Cherie Magica
Created
Status
Ongoing
Watchers
330
Recent readers
0

In which Cherie Vasil has the Potential to be a magical girl, and said Potential is realized.

A Worm/Puella Magi Madoka Magica crossover fanfic.
Index Post
Location
Wherever
You thought I was joking, but surprise!

Or if you can't be bothered with clicking the link, here's the original gag omake thing:

Kyubey: Hello Ch-

Cherie: OHMYGOD why did I not sense you coming

Kyubey: My people don't have emotions unless they are mentally disturbed.

Cherie: Wait. Your 'people'?

Kyubey: I'm not a parahuman ability, Cherie Vasil. I'm an alien, here to grant you a wish.

Cherie: Bullshit.

Kyubey: Well, in the strictest of senses I do not so much grant the wish as connect you to a cosmic power that grants it-

Cherie: Nope, not buying it.

Kyubey: Look. All you need to do is say "I wish" and say your wish. I don't lie, but even if I did, what's the harm?

Cherie:... could I wish for a girl to love me?

Kyubey: I believe you have enough destiny for that, yes.

Cherie: Well. Okay, I don't actually believe you, figment of my imagination and/or parahuman projection, but... sure, let's give it a shot. I wish-

And then Cherie is a magical girl and Taylor loves her and together they fight crime do things!

Kyubey: Now, I would appreciate it if you went and killed Zion.

Taylor: His name is Scion.

Cherie: WHO CARES ABOUT HIS NAME? Kiss me.

Taylor: Okay.

Kyubey:... Zion is accelerating the end of the multiverse.

Taylor: What?

Cherie: Ignore him, things were just getting good.

Kyubey: Yes, Zion is actually a vast alien power roaming around blowing holes in the multiverse and hoarding all that energy for itself. We calculate the universe will be completely destroyed in 1/10th the time it would take for the natural heat death to occur, thanks to Zion and its kind-

Taylor: His kind? There's others?

Cherie: Taaaayloooor.

Taylor: Cherie, I can kiss you more after we've prevented the destruction of everything we know and love.

Cherie: You just love me. And your dad, I guess. I just love you.

Taylor: Stop using your goddamn logic on me.

Cherie: I win!

Kyubey:...

----------------------

Kyubey: Noelle Meinhardt, I'm here to grant you a wish. But before I grant it, can I get a promise out of you that you'll kill Zion?

Noelle: What, you mean Scion? I dunno. A wish? Sounds too good to be true.

Kyubey: Humor me.

And then Noelle was an ordinary magical girl and dragged the Travelers into killing Scion.

And Everything Went Better Than Expected.

Okay, but seriously, this is a fusion crossover between Worm and Puella Magi Madoka Magica, it stars Cherie, it makes more sense if you've read How I Met Your Monster and a number of non-crossover bits are 'canon' to Monster/HIMYM, but if you haven't read those don't worry Miss Vasil's Wild Ride should still be comprehensible regardless. Similarly, it includes elements introduced by Ward, but you don't need to be familiar with Ward to understand the story, it just gives a little more context on some things.

If you're unfamiliar with my creative writing, you should probably be forewarned that I'm bad at guesstimating most folks' comfort levels, so, like, if trigger warnings apply to you maybe don't read my writing? I guess? I dunno, point is that violence and casual dehumanization and sundry other unpleasant things tend to be prominent in my writing and not softened, so...

Anyway, this is the index post. Yes, I know, SV makes those unnecessary nowadays, I'm doing it anyway.

Act 1: Call To Adventure
Chapter 1 : GET OUT OF MY HEAD
Chapter 2: Set It On Fire
Chapter 3: Cinders in the Dark
Chapter 4: Ashes In My Mouth
Movement 5: Dawn
Instrumental Interlude: Incubate
Movement 6: Bask
Movement 7: Glare
Movement 8: Limelight

Act 2: Discord
 
Last edited:
Chapter 1: GET OUT OF MY HEAD
I'm on Miss Rando's couch, still working to get her to shut up and kiss me already, when-

"Cherie Vasil, what would you be willing to do for a wish?" Comes popping into my head, feeling like it's coming from my right.

My head jerks toward the window, where I promptly spot some weird rabbit doll thing sitting on the windowsill. What the hell? I don't remember-

The thing fucking moves, tilting its head! "Miss Vasil?" That same voice intones into my skull while still feeling like it's coming from the area the creepy not-a-stuffed-animal is sitting. My power isn't reporting anything there, no choir of feelings to let me know what it's thinking.

"What the FUCK," I screech, scrambling away while simultaneously trying to blast the thing with depression and also scan for if anybody in my range is reacting to what's going on. The thing itself just tilts its head the other way. It would be adorable if only its weird button eyes weren't soulless and my power could actually read the damn thing. Creepy fucking power.

The only signature I'm sensing reacting to this room is my latest excuse to be away from Daddy for a few days staring at me in confusion, asking, "Melody? Are... are you okay?" She intermittently glances at the window, but she doesn't seem to be seeing the white-and-red doll of creepiness, and my power is confirming she's confused and concerned. God fucking- it took TWO HOURS to get her to stop trying to mother me! All that work down the goddamn drain because of whatever asshole cape this is perving on us! Why can't she see this power thing?

Fuckit, I start slamming Random Schmuckette with as much apathy as I can as fast as I can. This date is ruined and I don't need her getting in the way. I'll... figure out how to silence her later. Not sure, don't care, focus on the cape. Power manifestation, really.

I point an accusing finger at the doll. "Why the fuck are you ruining my hookup, asshole?"

Schmuckette briefly manages to feel confused and mildly skeeved out, muttering vaguely about how I'm a minor and she's not into girls anyway, but whatever, I don't give a shit. The power manifestation tilts its head back in the first direction, and I still haven't detected a signature that fits in my range. Immune to my power? Has a longer range than me? Why zero in on me in the latter case, how did that happen? "Your Potential is rapidly rising. Typically, this is an indication of approaching a peak, past which Potential drops off rapidly, never to go up again."

Still a flat delivery, clipped in a way that sounds like an odd accent, but I can hear 'potential' being emphasized anyway. It's weird, because the voice in my head doesn't have the 'audio' vary at all. Power shit. Concerning power shit, suggesting a Master component to this thing, something to make me perceive things a certain way for no obvious reason. I'd flee, but for the moment this asshole is at least pretending to be interested in cooperation or something, and I have zero idea what else this invisible mindbending apparition might be able to do. So let's fish for info, first.

I'm not remotely calm, but I resettle myself as if getting comfortable while adjusting the pocket knife sewn into the inside of my skirt. Let this jackass think I'm not worried, but still be ready to tear the knife loose and go for the stab in case that seems relevantly useful. "Okay, I'll bite: what does any of that mean?"

"It means you are in your optimal period to make a wish, becoming a magical girl, with all the power that entails."

I stare at the stupid doll projection, so completely thrown by the stupidity of this angle I forget to pretend earnest belief. "Holy shit, you must be the biggest nerd ever." I cannot believe I'm being targeted by a cape indulging some weird fantasy of being a goddamn animal mascot. That genre died after Kyushu, I only know about it because I spend way too much time in libraries, reading old crap. What kind of nerd would get powers and go 'I know, I'll pretend to be an animal mascot!'?

"That is a different species. The preferred English-language term for my species is 'Incubator'."

...

I really wish I'd found this guy already so I could tell whether they're fucking with me, that deep into staying in-character, or that stupid. The projection's weird mind voice thing is too flat to make a guess. It could be a deadpan joke or completely earnest, I have no way of telling, and I hate it.

Rando Hookup is staring vaguely in the direction I'm looking, managing to muster up some curiosity and concern through the waves of apathy I'm shoving her way, and it's annoying. I give her a brief shove in frustration, but while depression is usually more effective than straight apathy I don't need her being one of those weirdos who can talk themselves into suicide when extremely depressed, or for this to go some unexpected direction where I don't have the opportunity to pull her out of depression with no opportunity for suicide. I don't need to go through one of Daddy's punishments for getting someone killed in a suspicious way. Again.

So I do my best to ignore her anyway, still keeping a mental eye on her husband and kids. Still on the other side of the city, hanging out at a park or museum or whatever these people do for fun, I've got time. Okay, so power projection asshole is deep in character or pretending to be or something, how do I play this? I do not buy for a second this line of crock, but I might still have the option of pretending, given that reaction, if only by them playing along with me playing along while we all actually know everyone is a lying piece of shit. (God, that's always so painful to see when I'm people-watching) Wish they were giving more tells, though. Will they flip out if I explicitly reject them, and reveal their projection can spit fire or turn itself into a deadly projectile, or whatever? Also frustrating that I can't detect them. If the reason I can't detect them is that they're staying out of my range, they probably are a fucking stalker who picked me out ahead of time and has been waiting for a good moment to ambush me, all while carefully keeping their body out of my reach for long enough nobody in recent memory seems a plausible answer. In that case, they're probably not going to be open to a rejection: too much emotional investment. On the other hand, if they're just immune to me as part of their power, they may have dropped in on a random...

... wait, they know my name. I haven't even told Schmuckette my name, I claimed I was 'Melody Roadsdale'. Nobody has used my name today, Pauline was still doing her makeup when I left and nobody else in the fam' uses my name aside Daddy, not unless they're mad, and I didn't piss off anyone this morning. So... stalker, definitely. Still a question of whether they're immune or out of range, still a question of how long-term the stalking is, but 100% a stalker, no question. Rejection: dangerous. Let's not.

Fortunately, the projection doesn't seem perturbed by me staring at it in offended silence for a solid thirty seconds or whatever. I think. It hasn't said anything, anyway, and its tail tick-tocking is the only moving bit of it. Really fucking creepy power, I really hope the cape didn't design it this way, that'd be a lot more worrying than if the power itself just came with this demented puppet design and they ran with it. Anyway, I consider smiling, decide that's probably not appropriate, and cautiously ask, "Alright, let's say you're not bullshitting." Which they are, no fucking duh. "Why me."

The head-tilt again. I'm starting to think that's an expression of confusion, but it's really hard to say given my power isn't providing feedback and no other part except the tick-tocking tail is doing anything. It's not even pretending to breathe. "You currently have the highest Potential in the city of Toronto."

Uuuugh fine I'll do the obvious thing and ask about this made-up 'potential' shit. Was trying to not feed their stupid-ass delusion, but they're not giving me real information. Maybe they'll slip up, get excited to spin their stupid lie and drop something meaningful in it. "Yeah, uh, what is this 'potential' thing you're talking about?"

The tail stops tick-tocking, and the doll-thing adjusts its gaze ever-so-slightly to be looking right at me with its beady eyes, instead of staring straight ahead in my general direction like it was earlier. Not sure if that's more creepy or less creepy. "Interesting. Most don't ask." Most? This asshole has done this before. Hmmm. Useful data, not sure how to fit it in just yet. "Potential is a measurable quality of what humans call 'souls'-" Oh. Great, they're bringing religion into their spiel. That's such a great sign. Not. "-that current studies find strongly correlates to a tendency, when not contracted, to go on and become a figure of influence on a large scale." Oh god, really? You're this transparent. Going straight to the 'I picked you because you're important and special on your own merits, I'm sure you have self-esteem problems and will lap this right up and do whatever I want you to do so you can feel special and important'. Probably runs a fucking cult. Jeez. "There are secondary theories, but they are rated as much lower probability at this time. I'm sure you're not interested in them." That feels condescending, but I can't quite think of an angle for why they'd bother to say this stupid shit.

Okay, yeah, cult leader, probably some kind of power like... what was his name, he got Birdcaged for this shit... fuck, I don't remember. That guy who gave out powers but they included, like, subtle mind control or a drug addiction thing or something. There's three different cults in city limits right now, one of which has two probable capes and one definite cape in it, I'll be working through those as soon as this interaction is done with. Such a fucking obvious angle, why do people fall for this shit?

I paste an innocently confused look on my face. "You think I'm going to be a big deal someday?" I mean, yeah, I am, because I'm awesome and Daddy's got to be ready to tell me what he's really planning, like, soon. If he's been waiting for me to seem like a trustworthy minion before spilling the deets it's been more than a year since I last seriously irritated him, and he's been pretty consistently happy with the results when I help him scope a new aunt. It would be so cool to conquer Alaska, I read once they make so much money off the oil they pay their citizens when tax season comes instead of demanding money from them. Or I'd be okay with going and carving some territory closer to home, whatever, there's gotta be a pretty cool plan given this whole harem-leads-to-powered-kids-galore plan is a two-decade-long plan at minimum. Nobody commits that long to a lame plan.

"The probability is high, but not guaranteed. 1 in 8 who refuse to contract live the rest of their lives in relative obscurity." There's a pause, just long enough I'm thinking it's deliberate, not so long I'm ready to formulate a response. "It would be preferable for you to make a wish and contract, though."

I manage to not roll my eyes, but barely. Yeah yeah, cult leader dude, of course you'd say it's preferable for me to join your goddamn cult. This is pathetic. He's already trying to claim I'm special and important and will probably go on to be great, so what's supposed to be in it for me if I sign up? Who falls for this shit? Instead, I say, "I dunno. This sounds like a big commitment. I'd need to talk it over with my family, first." That was supposed to be a believable lie, but actually saying it maybe I should mention this shitshow to Daddy. He'd probably be all for co-opting a cult with powered members. More minions for whatever cool plot he's got, right? And having Pauline along to break anyone we can't control, Juliette to keep others down, and so on, would be a lot easier than me handling this myself.

"I would not recommend that course of action, but there is no particular hurry to the decision. Typically, it takes at least a week for Potential to peak, and usually another twenty days to start rapidly decaying. You may even be noticeably stronger if you wait a week to contract." I'd say this sounds rehearsed, but that goddamn flat, emotionless voice makes it impossible to say. Still inclined to think it's just because they didn't wait at all to deliver this response, I was expecting at least a brief pause, but maybe there's something else going on here. Also not surprised they're trying to dissuade me from talking to the fam'. Cults work by isolating people. Usually they target people who are already vulnerable, mind, but they probably came after me because I'm a cape. Hmm. Maybe they're thinking my power will make this cult recruitment process go a lot faster, so they're being a bit reckless? That makes a fair amount of sense: let's put a pin in that thought as the most likely possibility.

... not sure what direction to take this now. I wasn't really expecting them to actively encourage me to wait a bit and come back to them. It could be a mildly sophisticated psychological trick, people commit stronger to decisions they feel they made on their own so backing off and letting them firmly decide on their own time can be more effective than pressuring them for long-term results, but I'm a bit skeptical given how sad this effort has been so far. The vibe I'm getting is that they usually prey on serious ignoramuses, like teenagers with no friends to let them know what normal looks like, in abusive households so this doesn't seem sketchy as fuck to them, where sophistication is completely unnecessary and so they haven't learned how to bring an A-game to this. Or even a B-game, really. So I'm... not sure what to make of this turn of events. Raises the possibility their goddamn puppet has already gotten their power's hooks in me. I... may want to have Daddy do something to overrule that. I hate the idea, hate the idea of doing it on just a suspicion, but it's something I'll definitely be keeping in mind. It worked for Aunt Sherryl, when she wanted to stop compulsively chewing her nails.

The silence -aside Miss I Don't Even Care Anymore mumbling about therapist phone numbers and shit- drags on for an uncomfortably long stretch. The stupid projection is back to tick-tocking its tail, but otherwise it's still completely immobile, giving me nothing to work with. God, I'm not looking forward to running into other projection-based capes, this is awful. At least it doesn't.... really look like anything my power works on. That's always so fucking creepy, when something looks like a thing my power works on but my power isn't giving me anything. Uuuugh. Um. God, I guess... I'll... politely disengage? "Well, I'd still rather have some time to think it over."

"That's fine. I can accompany you until you're ready to contract."

That sets alarm bells ringing. I put up a hand in a stop signal. "No, uh, that's... no thanks. I like my privacy. We can meet in a public space a week from now or something, but no fucking way are you following me." Wait, shit, this might set them off. Fuck, should've thought this through better.

"If you prefer it that way."

I stare at it a bit longer, nonplussed at this bland willingness to go along, doubting how genuine it is but not sure how to react. Eventually I rattle off the address of the park nearest our current apartment -well, pair of apartments- and ask the damn thing if it's okay with meeting there in a week, noon-ish. (I picked this time arbitrarily: no fucking way am I actually going) The thing actually nods in agreement as it speaks right into my skull in bland agreement, and to my intense relief it actually hops out the window, the alarmingly quiet tread of its paws moving away afterward.

I keep staring at where it was, not trusting this at all, before being reminded Miss Whatever exists and I need to deal with her by her leaning forward a little and asking if I'm alright in spite of all the apathy I'm jamming her with. Right. Goddammit, this hookup was supposed to be an opportunity to relax for a few hours and then give Daddy a story about a woman who pushes all his buttons but who is thoroughly married with pre-existing brats and thus not a target he'll grill me about the possibility of grabbing. Not more fucking drama.

I stop slamming her with apathy, turning to look her dead in the eyes, and wait a minute as the light slowly returns to her eyes. Right as her forehead starts scrunching in confusion, probably her finally thinking to question why the hell she let a strange teenage girl into her home on zero notice, I slam her with absolute fucking terror and casually inform her, "If you tell anyone about me, I will make sure everyone you know and love dies a slow, horrible death in front of you. I will know." Funny thing is, the only part of this that's a real lie is the idea that I'd bother. I totally could make this threat happen, I know exactly who all she cares about and it wouldn't be tremendously difficult to manipulate them into coming with and letting me strap them down while I get a chainsaw or whatever, but it'd be gross and so much more effort than convincing her I'll do it so I don't have to bother actually doing it.

Anyway, she's shrinking into the couch like it'll hide her from the menacing predator stalking the room some inane part of her brain is insisting must be about for her to be this terrified, nodding her head wildly as her eyes dart furiously about, looking for exits or a weapon or whatever it is exactly that she thinks will help. I lean forward and smile, easing off on the terror, and say, "Good girl," as I slap her with a dose of as much happiness as I can manage over a five-second period. Then I frown, ceasing with the happiness and ramping the fear back up as I say, "Make sure you stay good."

Then I pick up my purse and leave, keeping her terror ramped up until she's out of my radius.

Goddammit, I hate doing that. It works, but it's such a Daddy way of handling a mess. I really prefer making them happy to keep my secrets, or setting it up so there's no way anyone would believe it actually happened. (Or at least that they're so convinced of that they'll never speak up) Fear takes long enough for the adrenaline to level off and all she might still be jumpy by the time her family gets back, and she might give something away even while faithfully trying to stick to my instructions.

I console myself with the knowledge that having the fam' help me deal with this goddamn cult nutjob will be satisfying as all hell. Our first big op!

So looking forward to it.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------​

"-DID YOU LOSE HIM?!"

I pause partway through opening the door. Daddy is yelling. That's... concerning. Daddy doesn't usually yell. He usually uses his power if he's upset. What could possibly be getting him to yell?

But then I continue. Door needs to be closed so nobody can hear whatever is happening -we don't need the cops called on us, that was so close to being an unsalvageable mess the one time it happened before- and I really want to know what the hell is happening. Daddy wasn't angry on my way over, this started... seconds before I started opening the door. What the hell? Door closed firmly behind me, I slowly pick my way toward the living room, where Daddy's raging, while I'm trying to not look too nervous.

"You better not be lying, Flor'." Florence. On the phone with Florence? Why is he on the phone with Florence? "How long?" A pause, as I start getting an angle on the living room. The aunts in there are all concerned. It's... all but Aunt Naomi, out of the ones in this apartment. Why? Daddy doesn't usually have them all together. The rugrats aren't in here, shoved into the other apartment so they can't bother Daddy, but now I'm noticing the siblings assigned to this apartment that aren't out somewhere are making their way to the living room, and with very little curiosity and a lot of fear. Why? What's going on? "HOW THE HE- you did WHAT?" I freeze in place, not breathing, flashbacking to when Daddy put me in the coffin, and then gulp and start on deep breaths. He's not talking to you, Cherie, he's talking to Florence. Florence is the one who might be buried today, not you, and she's an evil little shit so that would be a pretty good result all things considered. Might stop trying to sneak commands on you if Daddy's wrath falls on her! No reason to worry!

Nonetheless, I can't bring myself to walk any closer, even though I was wanting to get at least enough sight on Daddy to see his body language. "Is she still there?" A pause, while I start on shallower breaths, in part trying to not be heard by Daddy if my breathing turns ragged. "He planned this." Another pause. Wait, Florence is out of my range? When did that happen? "The little shit planned this." Oh, that pause earlier wasn't Daddy waiting for a response from Florence, that was... yeah, rising disbelief, anger. He's shocked by... whatever he's talking about. "Flor', get everybody else, get here, put a compulsion on a taxi driver if you have to, but get everybody home right the hell now." I'm getting really alarmed on a more abstract level at this point. Daddy doesn't usually let Florence do shit to strangers without him right there to see exactly what she's doing. He doesn't trust her enough yet, she's terrible at making sure things don't go horribly wrong as a result. "Yeah, I still love you Flor', Daddy's not angry with you."

I boggle at that for a minute, because he was just a minute ago and is on a pretty regular basis. What the hell did she tell him that he's stopped being mad at her? Because he's being completely honest. Seriously, what is going on?

Then an arm goes over my shoulder and grips. Ah shit, not Pauline. "Father says everybody must come to the living room, right now." Goddammit, yes, it's Pauline.

I do my best to turn to look at her. Power doesn't fucking read her so that's no help, gotta rely on body language and shit, not that it's much help either given how she doesn't emote when she isn't talking to boys. Gotta take what I can get, though. Aaaand yeah, she's doing the gormless, sorta-stone-faced look. Figures. "Got it," I croak out, because Pauline is many things, but a liar isn't one of them, and whatever Pauline would do if I resisted doesn't begin to compare to what Daddy would do if she told him I resisted. Which she would.

Which is how I end up dragged into the living room with everyone else, where Daddy proceeds to rant and rave about what happened and how it's never going to happen again, looking... a bit unhinged.

Long story short? Jean-Paul escaped. He was supposed to be watching over some siblings, goofing off and having fun away from everyone else for a bit. Hitting an aquarium, among other things, staying overnight at a hotel. Instead, it turns out he'd gotten control of one of the D-lister capes I vaguely recall hearing about once or twice before, and he'd talked the siblings into going up there because said D-lister cape worked at said aquarium, and while Florence doesn't know what, exactly, this cape does, Jean-Paul somehow had them remove all her compulsions on him, then he puppeted the sleeping siblings into some shack in the middle of nowhere and bailed, all this in the middle of the night while I was sleeping, hence why I didn't detect any of it even though the hotel and aquarium they went to are in my range.

I'm surprisingly numb. My power makes it hard to not be aware that several siblings hate this whole situation and would leave in a heartbeat if Daddy hadn't already set it up so that's not an option. Got too many older siblings like me and Pauline around, ready to tattle on each other in hopes Daddy will be pleased enough to cut us some slack, or maybe Pauline just has that much filial loyalty I dunno it's hard to tell with her. Point is, escape is pretty well impossible when Daddy isn't catching you in the act and slamming you with so much terror you forever associate leaving the family with overwhelming fear. (Nicholas is still a little shit and I'm glad he got hit first so I know not to risk it, but... god. Having to listen in on his panic attacks is almost enough to make me feel sorry for him. Almost) Otherwise there'd be more siblings already out of here: Daddy doesn't make us all unquestioningly love him the way he does the aunts. I'm not entirely sure why that is, but I assume it has to do with the older brother we used to have that nobody talks about for fear of Daddy's wrath.

But Jean-Paul is not the one I would've expected to make a break for it. Of all of us, he seemed the most happy with what we were doing, the most comfortable with Daddy's dictates, the most... willing to coast. I dunno, maybe the other siblings would be less surprised because he came across as more of an enigma to everyone else, but I read his feelings directly. They were... pretty fucked-up and not as strong as most, and I'm not sure how much of that is his power vs him being naturally not big on feelings vs Daddy's actions shaping him, but he had them, and they seemed pretty content. And... I was the sibling he was fondest of. My power means I can't be misinterpreting this, seeing something I want to see that isn't there. So I always thought if he did jump ship, if Daddy went completely whacko or something, that Jean-Paul would want me on board. It hurts a little to have been left behind, and the planning involved... this wasn't a spur of the moment thing, Jean-Paul having a bad day and cutting and running in a somewhat thoughtless way. Jean-Paul carefully thought it out, and decided he didn't trust me, or didn't like me, or whatever, and built a plan to specifically cut me out.

Unfortunately, I only get maybe an hour to process, watching Daddy pace, occasionally muttering to himself too low for me to catch anything except the tone. (Which isn't much help when I already know his tone is unstable, scarily mad, protective, thanks power) Once Florence shows up, a half dozen other rugrats in tow, Daddy phones up the other apartment, calls everybody in, and starts laying out the new rules.

Some abstract part of me clinically notes that Daddy is clearly even more bothered by Jean-Paul's escape than I would've expected from his twitchy, angry muttering or from what my power is feeding me. Daddy has always had rules to keep the kids in easy reach: I've got a cell phone so he can always call me, for example, not because I wanted one. The new rules are... alarmingly constrictive. No more traveling alone, not even for the kids he's historically given a bit of leeway... such as myself. No more doing much of anything without Daddy's permission.

Halfway through his rant, he sends Aunt Chloe to get him a cigarette pack, which is also alarming. Daddy dropped that habit when I was, like, eight, worried for his health. It's the only thing he enjoys I've ever known him to refuse to indulge, and even when we've done stuff like hide in the countryside for a year because PRT heat was too much he never gave in to this temptation. So... Jean-Paul getting away is really getting to him.

I wonder if this is to do with The Older Brother We Can't Talk About?

I can deal, though. I've dealt for my entire life, Daddy has his mood swings, it's... not fine, but I can ride this out. Daddy always gets distracted in short order anyway. Hell, he'll probably have me helping hunt for a new aunt in no time flat.

-------------------------------------------------------------​

I cannot deal with this.

For the first couple of days, I was coping okay. Not being allowed to blow off steam on random people was less-than-thrilling, but that's a semi-regular thing when we're trying to lay low, so whatevs. Having to share a bed with Pauline sucked (Not least because she doesn't sleep, what the hell Daddy?), and it sucked worse having to share a room with three other powered siblings plus two aunts. Worse than usual, but not too hard to keep them pointed more at each other without anyone getting firmly suspicious. I've been through worse.

Daddy didn't calm down, though. He ran through two cigarette packs a day, was up all hours peeking into random rooms, was quicker to punish siblings for the usual reasons, and on day three he started the Canadian Inquisition. Kids using powers to check each other, confirming no one is considering running away, making sure anyone Daddy finds even slightly suspicious is further hamstrung by Flor', getting so paranoid he started having each kid interrogate each other kid individually, no one else in the room, so they couldn't coordinate their stories...

I made bitter jokes in my head about how ironic it was that Daddy's attempts to keep us close were precisely why I desperately wanted an out. They didn't really help.

I tried casually prodding Daddy on the topic of looking for a new aunt, and he reacted like I was both nuts and a seditious traitor for suggesting the idea. The only good news is that Daddy being immune to my power's manipulatory element was, for fucking once, actually helpful. Otherwise my attempt to talk him out of setting Flor' on me might've been assumed to be power-backed, and he might've let Flor' go to town so thoroughly I'd be literally fearing for my life. I didn't even bother to try raising the topic of hunting for the projection's stupid cult.

I tried getting Pauline to ask him when we were moving again -the neighbors were starting to get suspicious that Aunt Philly and Aunt Micaiah were not, in fact, coincidentally hosting parties constantly or whatever these people had previously thought- and while the part where I tricked her into thinking it was her idea went surprisingly smoothly, Daddy promptly hit her with so much terror she hit the ground foaming at the mouth.

On day six, I got the barest, briefest bit of relief, as Daddy decided we needed a grocery run handled, and also decided he trusted me just enough that I only got a couple of aunts as escorts. I was still told I couldn't take more than an hour -never mind how many people I was shopping for, never mind that the nearest grocery store was fifteen minutes away by car- and I didn't need Daddy to spell out what the punishment for disobedience was. Not after Guillaume had been reduced to a nervous wreck for daring to ask if he could watch TV in the living room, on mute, during the night.

By the time me and the aunts had gotten all the essentials loaded up, it was already an hour and ten minutes after we'd left. The three of us stared in completely rational terror at the goddamn clock, paralyzed with fear by the idea of going back to Daddy when he was in this mood, later than we'd been told to come back. The aunts were still going to go back, of course, because Daddy had made them too devoted to really consider leaving him, but their entirely natural terror was still managing to push so hard against their largely-unnatural love for him that they had locked up. It didn't help that Daddy... doesn't really scale his menace. If Daddy is going to be mad about you being late, it doesn't matter much whether you're five minutes late or five hours late: the punishment is going to be brutal, overwhelming force, and if he's actually trying to punish harder for more serious offenses even my power can't see the difference. So we all dreaded the idea of going back, and didn't feel an urgent pressure to hurry to lessen the punishment.

Eventually I croaked out, "Can... you go get the stuff we skipped as taking too long, while I... have a cry?" I'd like to say I was performing a masterful bit of acting, but ha ha no.

There was a pause, while my aunts ruminated on Daddy's foibles and drew more or less the same conclusion I had, before they quietly agreed. Aunt Tabitha even gave me a comforting pat on one shoulder, genuinely feeling a little bad for me, before they both exited the car and walked back into the grocery store.

I then spent a solid ten minutes sobbing, head kept down so no one would be able to see me in the vehicle. Can't make the normals notice you, not even when you're having a nervous breakdown.

I can't say what would have happened if that goddamn creepy cult projection hadn't talked to me. Maybe I'd have talked myself into going home and suffering through until things surely got better. Maybe I'd have taken the car and fled for the border. Maybe I'd have turned myself in to the Protectorate, hoping Daddy's stories of what they did to Masters were... exaggerations or something. I was under no illusion I'd be reformed into a Ward, but maybe Daddy was wrong and they wouldn't seal me inside a concrete bunker to starve to death? And maybe I wouldn't just be Birdcaged instead, which honestly sounded like somebody had decided Hell needed to be real? I doubt it, but I'm not sure.

Whatever might have happened otherwise, I had met the little freak. They had asked about... a wish. I had agreed to meet them, albeit tomorrow. And unintentionally, I'd gotten the aunts to go away for a few minutes.

So I opened the car up and headed to the park I'd specified. It was only a couple blocks away, as it happened.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------​

"A day early. So typical of humans."

On a better day, I wouldn't have startled. I was expecting the little shit to do something like this, if they were here at all. I was too fucked up for it to matter, though, jerking violently toward the tree where the voice in my head seemed to be coming from. The projection was sitting at the base of the tree, licking at one paw and running it through the fur on its head repeatedly, like a cat grooming itself. Fortunately, the park was dead, late enough in the evening it was too cold and dark to be much fun. Joggers used this park even late in the day, I'm pretty sure, and I'm pretty sure I've overheard drug deals going down here after dark, but right now it was empty aside some rodents I probably wouldn't have known about if it weren't for my power.

"Whatever," I said, too stressed to really care about pretending to go along with this asshole's nonsense. Sure, sure, you're an 'alien', with the flying saucers and abductions and men in black suits hiding everything, fuck off. Part of the stress was worrying the aunts would find me too quick, or that they'd call Daddy instead of searching for me themselves, or that I'd hit one of Flor' compulsions. She'd put enough on me I wasn't completely sure I remembered them all, and my notes were on the laptop Pauline and I shared, ie back with the fam'. "So how's this wish shit work, what do you want in exchange, hit me."

The stupid puppet stopped pretending to groom itself long enough to tilt its head in apparent confusion. "I don't understand why you'd want me to strike you."

It would be so satisfying to kick this stupid thing in its stupid face. I might have even done it if I'd been standing closer. As-is, I had enough distance to think about all the reasons that was a dumb idea, starting from the fact that hurting projections generally didn't accomplish jack and ending with the fact that it was, in fact, possible this asshole was autistic or something, and not deliberately fucking with me by staying 'in-character'. So I ignored that. "Tell me what this wish shit is and what I need to do."

The projection went back to fake-grooming itself. "In exchange for a wish-" I tensed up, thinking here it comes, the cult wanting its hooks in me. Which of the three is it? What stupid initiation test will they try to pass off as an essential part of the process? What will be the part of this their power actually needs? "-you will be expected to do two things. The first is that you will find it necessary to fight beings known as 'Witches', which prey upon your fellow humans invisibly." My eyebrows furrowed slightly in spite of myself, because if they were going to make up some shit about heroically fighting the good fight for the good of humanity why the hell didn't they throw that nonsense at me to begin with? Cults love to spin bullshit about how you're helping to save the world by doing whatever sketchy-as-fuck shit they ask you to do, yes indeedy satisfying the cult leader's fetishes is totally somehow, like, delaying global warming or making the Endbringers attack less often or ensuring the sun rises each day because stealing ideas from the Aztec totally won't be noticed by your average shmuck. What the hell? "You will additionally be expected to endeavor to strike down the being known as Zion, for the good of the universe."

I stare blankly at the stupid doll. Looks like something Flor' would've loved back before she triggered, aside the creepiness. Okay, scratch that, looks like something Flor' would love now. "I don't know a cape calling themself Zion." What, had that one park in Utah decided to sponsor a cape? And then this cape pissed off this cult, I guess? Wait, they haven't even mentioned which cult they want me to join. That's... weird. Oh, wait, maybe they're waiting until I've let them use their stupid power on me? Fuck, I really hope it doesn't compel loyalty or something. I... maybe this is a bad idea-

-I sense Daddy punishing an aunt and two of the unpowered rugrats, inflicting so much nausea on them I'm pretty sure they're immediately puking what the hell Daddy-

...

"Okay, fine, whatever, kill some cape, fight monsters, whatever, how does this 'wish' shit work?" I catch my fingers twitching into air-quotes, then decide I don't care.

The puppet doesn't seem to notice, but its stupid blank face doesn't give away anything and this asshole is still either immune to me or out of my range so I don't know how meaningful that is. "You just need to clearly say 'I wish' and then specify what you are wishing for. I handle the rest, assuming your Potential can handle the wish."

Blah blah blah, I'm hearing more lies to excuse why they won't or can't give me a given thing I might ask for. 'Oh no, you can't be made Queen of Quebec because you're, uh, not that important? Yeah, that's the ticket.' Whatever. Still not asking me to swear myself to their cult. Not sure if the implication of needing to say 'I wish' is more bullshit or if their power actually has esoteric bullshit involved. Powers can be pretty fucking weird, so I can't rule it out, and it sure seems like there's got to be some requirement for me to hand myself over willingly or something or else why would they bother with this rigmarole? Just scoop me up before I know what's hit me and have yourself one Cherie Vasil, Awesomest Cape That Ever Did Live, to point at your enemies.

Okay, on the one hand: bullshit. Probably. On the other hand, if it is bullshit there's really no harm in wishing for something I actually want, and if it's not bullshit, or at least not entirely bullshit, I really ought to wish for something I want instead of joking about how I totally wish I was a xenomorph only to discover this asshole can do that and doesn't know a joke when they hear it. I suppose I should technically also be careful what I wish for in other senses, but I'm already pretty sure this is some fucking trick and am just in a miserable space where the alternatives look... worse. So whatever, get me the fuck away from the fam', hopefully out of Canada entirely (Maybe it's actually a cult over the border?) so they can't follow me easily, and I'll deal with the strings as I find them.

So. What do I want, if I'm just... wishing? Wishing to be away from the fam' seems dumb. If I'm even marginally correct in my suspicions, going along with this nonsense will help make it happen regardless. Wishing for powers also seems dumb: I have powers, and I wouldn't want to lose 'em for something else, however cool super-strength and flight might be. Wishing for self-improvement of some kind is lol, I'm already perfect thank you very much. (And if I'm not, I don't need this asshole's idea of improvement, so shut the fuck up disagreeing parts of my brain) Wishing for assorted material goods is sorta pointless when I can just get a lot of it myself. Who needs a wish when you can just drop in on someone and convince them they're happy to dump whatever you want on you?

... not gonna wish for happiness. I'm me and have lived with Daddy my entire life. I know 'make someone happy' can mean 'make them absolutely thrilled to be your slave'.

...

"I wish Jean-Paul hadn't run away." Then I slap my hand to my mouth, horrified. Shit! That was supposed to be a thought in my head, not a thing I said to this lunatic!

... then I calm down. It doesn't matter anyway, capes can't do real time travel and whatnot, at worst I've embarrassed-

"That is within your Potential."

-myself- what?

The freaky puppet starts floating, big fucking surprise there, crazy ear... what the hell even is going on with those? Why are they reaching out to my ches- you fucking perverted little shit-

And that's about when I start screaming in agony.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------​

Query?

Query?

Status?

Location?

Status?

Report?

Repo-


---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------​

Coming to takes... a minute. Everything feels off. Like my skeleton was designed for a different skin. Like my brain had some essential bit pulled out, swirled around with a fork, and then shoved back in.

Memories... also take a bit. Initially I'm just woozily taking in the cold, wet grass against my skin, vaguely feeling that's concerning but not quite able to remember how I got here to arrive at any specific concerns. Bits come to me in a dumb, unhelpful order: yep, I was in a park for... some reason... grocery shopping before... cried somewhere in there?... talking dolls?... fuck, right, Daddy!

I try to bolt upright, suddenly remembering that the aunts or Daddy are liable to be hunting for me-

-suddenly remembering Jean-Paul wanted to spectate the next time I went prowling-

-um.

Leaving aside the part where 'bolt upright' utterly failed and I'm still on the ground, eyes closed and feeling like utter shit, what the fuck was that? Jean-Paul left, brain-

-to get groceries with a couple of aunts, and Pauline was being especially temperamental so I went out to the park because why the hell not-

-WHAT ARE YOU DOING.

I try, once again, to get up, though more carefully this time. Double-check everything has feeling and can move right, slowly lever myself to a sitting position, wrinkle my nose at how this outfit is going to be ruined by the cold water soaking in it, then put one hand to my clearly malfunctioning head. "What the hell happened," I mutter to myself. Fuck off, of course I talk to myself a lot, it's not like the fam' makes for great conversational partners.

"My records are unclear, but you appear to have contracted."

I yelp, scrambling away from the freaky-deaky voice in my goddamn head, more memories entering working order. Not many, I've only met this freak twice, once when they stalked me, and again for the wish-

-for the wish-

-okay seriously what is that? I'm even more confused by having two different memories of making a wish with this asshole, given they seem... identical? Sorta? Really sorta, one of them is a complete experience with fucking Jean-Paul running away putting me under so much stress I came here, while the other is... unclear. No idea what I was wishing for there. Sketchy logic for why I came here. Like a dream, or a badly-written novel where the characters are doing shit because the writer wants them to do it and not because they have any motive to do it. In spite of its fuzziness, it feels like a vivid, real memory.

Which means power bullshit.

"What the actual fuck did you do to me? What is this shit you shoved in my skull?" I attempt to point accusingly at the puppet I still can't fucking sense, but my body is still not responding quite right and I end up pointing kind of vaguely to their left. Before I can course-correct, I notice there's some kind of sphere on my lap, distracting me. It looks... like one of those cats-eye marbles, the kind with the colored streak going through the center. This one is a pale yellow with a red streak through the center, which kinda calls to mind what I do with my hair, I guess? Looking at the damn thing has a half-formed memory scratching at my skull, but I can't quite recall it before the projection responds to me.

"As far as I'm aware, nothing. It's possible in the original timeline I did do something, but I find this an unlikely scenario."

Original time- now this asshole is pulling stupid scifi cliches out their butt! I glare at this moron, starting to suspect they really are a delusional nerd living out their dumb-as-fuck fantasy, not connected to a cult at all. It seems marginally less stupid than if they're a cult leader spinning an insanely stupid story on the idea I'll eat it right up like an utter moron. Then my eye catches on the jewel again, the memory scratching finally properly registers, and I recognize it as the thing pulled out of me-

-pulled out of me-

-after I 'made a wish'. Ignoring that baffling doubled-memory nonsense, um, what? Why the... I point accusingly at the jewel. "What the hell is this thing?"

The puppet resumes grooming, like a cat pretending it has no idea its owner-slash-devoted-slave is scolding it, but does answer the question. Kinda. "It should be your soul gem, though I confess my records have discrepancies, presumably resulting from your wish in the original timeline."

Fucking- "Stop talking about fucking timelines, there's no timelines, there's just-" Wait.

Wait, it's not just this asshole I don't sense.

I- I don't sense anything. The city is silent, the orchestra on break. I can't track Daddy, or Florence, or Guillame, or any of them -not that this is anything new with Pauline, but whatever- or any of the villains or heroes or capes-on-the-down-low, or any of the animals or... all of it gone, my power shoving a whole lot of nothing into my skull.

"WHAT DID YOU DO TO MY POWER?!?" I screech, finally managing to haul myself to my feet, shoving the jewel into a pocket without really thinking about it. And then remember I really shouldn't be shrieking to the world that I have powers, entirely too late. Shit. And since my power isn't working, I can't even tell whether or not anybody heard me to then run down and deal with any who did.

I am so going to dropkick this bastard, I think viciously as I stumble toward it, incensed by it continuing to pretend to groom like it's an actual animal. "Those that humans call 'parahumans' have frequently reported temporary malfunctions in their 'powers' after contracting. It rarely lasts more than twenty hours, in the three hundred and fifty-seven reported cases so far."

My fucking god this nerd cannot give up their stupid-ass story. I slip for a second on the wet grass but catch my balance, only to immediately misstep and land butt-first as my foot launches itself away from me. Ow. Fine, whatever, I won't dropkick the bastard. Not because they don't deserve it, but because I don't need to further embarrass myself. "Whatever. Who the fuck is this 'Zion' character, and why the hell do you want them dead?"

The projection pretends to blink innocently at me. It's more creepy than anything else with those beady red eyes. "You do not know about the gold-colored humanoid? I was under the impression every human knew of them."

I gape. "Wait, you want Scion dead?" Holy shit, why. Wait, is this asshole one of the Fallen? 'cause I'm struggling to imagine a cape who'd want Scion dead aside those goofballs. What the hell, that's not just across the border, aren't they supposed to be, like, just north of Florida or something?

Another faux-innocent blink. "That is not what it calls itself, but yes."

'It'. I note that odd choice of language. Not he. Not himself. If my fucking power worked on this asshole, not to mention was working at all, I'd be able to make a reasonable guess whether this is emotional distancing or a blandly factual-type belief. I'm not calling this jackass on it, but I make a mental note regardless. "WHY." I just seriously cannot get past that part. Even the Fallen aren't stupid enough to actually attack Scion, however much they might like the idea of a meteor smiting him for them so their stupid fetish for the Endbringers gets to play out without his interference. (So this asshole probably isn't a Fallen recruiter)

The cat-looking thing resumes pretending to groom, and I can't quite recall when it stopped that. "It is currently estimated that its kind will-"

I bring a hand up immediately, head starting to pound. "Hold up, kind? What kind of racist bullshit are you on?"

The projection waits a second, probably wanting to see if I'm going to say anything else, and then continues as if I hadn't interrupted. "It is estimated that the universe will be driven to a permanently unusable state in roughly 7% of the time that the natural heat death of the universe will take. Or 9%, by a different definition of what constitutes the heat death of-"

"What the fuck does any of that mean," I say, reconsidering my prior commitment to not getting up and dropkicking this lunatic. I am seriously running out of patience for their shit.

"Do they not teach this in your schools?" Yeah, I'm starting to think this is the nerdiest nerd that ever did nerd, refusing to ever break character. And probably the most autistic nerd to ever be an autistic nerd. This is just... difficult to imagine a cult leader or recruiter sticking out like this. They still haven't tried to make the pitch for going and helping the organization that totally isn't their cult but please sign your name in blood when you arrive please and thank you.

I heave the most put-upon sigh in the universe, because this is the stupidest, most agonizing shit. "I never went to school, you asshole, and even if I did I'm pretty sure 'the heat death of the universe' is something you just made up because it sounds cool."

"The heat death of the universe is the inevitable result of entropy in a closed system. You do know of entropy, yes?"

Okay, that's at least a real word, but holy shit shut the fuck up no one cares. "No, fuck- no, this isn't the fucking point, shut the fuck up, explain the bit about killing Scion because what the hell."

Supporting my increasing suspicion of 'autistic nerd staying real hard in-character', the projection doesn't seem at all bothered by my increasing use of invective, or general rudeness. 'Really committed actor sticking to the story of being an alien' fits that neatly enough, 'autistic nerd who does not into emotions on other people' fits slightly less well but decently enough, and 'both at once' fits really well with just bowling on through my rudeness without acknowledging it while spinning their nonsense story. "Zion is one member of a race of beings that are currently seeking out worlds with intelligent life on them, performing elaborate games whose purpose remains unclear, and then violently destroying the civilizations involved, as well as acquiring the local energy supplies for itself, which are then expended in tremendous quantities on future such games. We have attempted to explain the idea of entropy violation to them-" oh god the nerd just can't stop "-but attempts to communicate have been consistently met with tremendous violence. Three Incubator colonies have been completely destroyed, and some members of Zion's species appear to be actively hunting for other Incubator worlds."

Okay, this is more scifi bullshit nonsense, but at least part of it makes any fucking sense. "So basically you're saying you're an alien, he's killing all your fellow aliens, so you want revenge."

"That is not at all what-"

"Got it!" I cheerfully interrupt. The cheer is mostly faked to be obnoxious, honestly, but whatever.

"I can see further discussion on this topic will have to wait another day." Whatever. Stupid nerd. "Zion is not an immediate priority anyway. If it holds to typical patterns for its species, it will take one hundred or so revolutions around your star for it to move into the final, most destructive phase of its game." I haul myself to my feet, starting to feel vaguely comfortable in my skin again. "You will need to hunt a Witch much sooner." I roll my eyes. Wow, witch-hunting. Lemme guess, you want them burned at the stake, right? So fucking original. I brush some grass off my dress, then sigh. Seriously, the grass stains are never going to go away. I liked this dress. It's part of why I was wearing it for this trip, to relax-

-to show off-

-eeergh what the fuck did this asshole do to me, god. Whatever! Fine, this was a waste of time, my power is ruined, possibly forever, this asshole is useless and insane, and now I have to go back to Daddy being a complete-

-ly normal for him, expressed interest in hunting for another aunt tomorrow-

-I pinch the bridge of my nose, but it doesn't help with the headache. Or make these stupid double-memories stop happening. I'm not sure, but they feel... weirdly limited. I dredge up some pretty old memories, like my... fucking trigger event, but nothing weird happens in my skull. It's only this... weird insistence of the alternate pair of memories where Jean-Paul didn't leave and nothing bad happened.

Whatever, fuck this.

"You will need to take out your soul gem-"

"Later, loser," I call behind me as I start walking home, already plotting how I'm going to spin this to Daddy. There's got to be a way to sell this that gets him to let me off light, and I can't afford to even try to run away from home with my power goddamn busted...

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------​

I end up having to hitch a ride with a maybe-friendly face, some old lady who's so concerned I was going to freeze to death she refuses to take 'no' for an answer, foisting a fur coat off on me. Wish my power was working so I could tell what her real reason was. It's almost never actual concern that motivates this shit.

Point is, the aunts have already left the parking lot, so I can't hitch a ride back home with them, and walking would take... a while, when it's already so late Daddy is definitely going to be-

-mildly annoyed-

-probably convinced I ran away and ready to sic Flor' on me the instant I come through the door.

So anonymous stranger's aid it is.

Fortunately, she isn't pushy about coming with me once she's dropped me off. Just asks once if I need a hand, probably noticing I'm still not walking quite right, but when I wave her off and point out the door we're, like, ten feet away from as being my apartment, she backs off. Still insists I take the jacket, but fine, whatever, it's not like I haven't stolen more valuable coats. It'd be ridiculous to feel guilty about being given one, especially since she probably is... I dunno, a pedophile? Whatever, I'm too exhausted to care, and my power isn't working, and I'm double-dreading meeting Daddy...

... so I'm pretty confused when I enter the living room, braced for impact, and Daddy is watching television with two aunts snuggling against him. He briefly glances at me, grunts out, "Call if you're going to be late, I've told you a million times," and then just... ignores me.

... what the hell?

I so desperately want to know what the hell is going on, but sometimes Daddy's mood improves for... no real reason that I've noticed, I think he might have some kind of personality disorder to be honest... and asking him why he's in a good mood is a sure recipe for ruining it and getting him to ruin you. So I just briefly give a -confused- apology, claiming I forgot, which is... pretty much the truth, really... and then do my best to flee without looking like I'm fleeing and-

-WHY THE FUCK CAN I HEAR JEAN-PAUL'S VOICE FROM THE OLDER BOYS' ROOM?

The door is open, because of course it is, and four of the older boys are together playing some murder simulator, a head exploding on-screen as I'm getting a view in. One of those boys is Guillame, because he can't get enough of this shit. I technically know the names of two of the others, but they don't have powers yet and they don't make waves (Unlike Guillame, who just last month was throwing fireworks at cops with some local assholes) so I don't really give a shit. The fourth turns to me, cocks an eyebrow, and blandly comments, "If you're that appalled, why are you watching?"

I don't bother to respond, slowly edging away from the hallucination as Guillame makes some jeering comment in agreement, and once I've broken line of sight with it I turn and flee.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------​

Once I'm safely hidden under multiple layers of blankets, I allow myself to start shaking violently.

What the fuck is happening? I know Jean-Paul escaped! I did all this because-

-it seemed like a good idea at the time?-

-of the absolute shit Daddy was putting us through, I'm ready to hyper-ventilate just thinking about what he was doing, might've done to me, probably would've done if another week had passed like this, so why is Jean-Paul here like nothing happened?

Did Daddy somehow manage to retrieve him in the...

I check the clock.

... three hours I was gone, and now everyone is in on some insane conspiracy to fuck with me?

I hear Pauline enter the room, identifiable by her gait and weight. Tallest girl in the fam', weird, almost robotically-even tempo to how she paces her footsteps. I have a minor panic attack, some elemental part of me expecting her to punish me for being late, Daddy has her do that sometimes, but then I can hear her sitting at the desk, booting up our laptop, apparently content to ignore me. This sparks a thought, and after a minute of screwing up my courage, I poke my head up out of the blanket and ask Pauline, "Hey, uh, Pauline?" Her head twists in place in that eerie way I've never seen any other real person do, entire body completely still aside the bare minimum necessary for her neck to turn her head. Normal people have their upper body tilt about a little as they turn to look at something, or even turn their entire torso, or hell, rotate their entire body. Pauline moves... just her neck. Regardless, she doesn't say anything, but I know Pauline well enough to know this is her 'I am listening intently' response, as opposed to her 'you have bothered me, and I'm considering what is merited as punishment that won't get Daddy mad at me' reaction, so I ask my question. "Do you remember what Jean-Paul did on the, uh, field trip, not quite a week ago?"

I'm pretty sure this is an absolutely shitty way to phrase this question for avoiding seeming like a loon, but I already feel nuts, and I'm tired, and stressed, and my power isn't working, so... I don't care. Fine. Whatever. It's not like Pauline is liable to behave any differently if she thinks I'm nuts. I'm not even sure she recognizes the concept of sanity.

Pauline finally interrupts my moody ruminations by answering my question with a lengthy, overly-detailed rendition of the schedule Daddy made Jean-Paul draw up, edifying with the two times he deviated from the schedule (Disapproval audible in her voice even as her face remains essentially still, schedules being one of the few things Pauline seems to give a crap about), and concluding with... him coming home and being mildly rebuked by Daddy for being late, before being slightly praised for how well he handled his duties as a big brother. Then Pauline pauses, stares directly into my eyes, and asks in her eternally bland way, "Why do you ask, Cher'?"

I briefly consider complaining for the millionth time that my name is Cherie, not 'Cher', but Pauline didn't listen the first nine hundred ninety-nine thousand and nine hundred and ninety-nine times, talking with Pauline is always stressful, and the main point of this has been accomplished: the idea of Pauline being a participant in a family-wide prank on me is so utterly unbelievable I reject such a reality entirely.

Which leaves... weird power shit.

I tell Pauline, "You know me, always forgetting important stuff, no big," and promptly go back under the blanket, hoping Pauline won't grow a sense of curiosity. I'd really, really like to be left alone now. Especially by Pauline in specific, but in general.

Fortunately, after a minute the sounds of a keyboard being typed at start up, indicating Pauline has lost interest in me.

I'm expecting to be up the remainder of the night, kept awake by nightmares and wholly-rational terror about the situation, but to my surprise I start drifting off in... nearly no time flat...

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------​

Status?

Status?

Statu-

Statussss.

Confirmation. Location?

L-location.

Confirmation. Readiness?

Read~y.

Confirmation. Connecting.

Connection r-r-r-registerrrrrrr-


------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

When I wake up, it's to the sounds of the younger kids making a hell of a racket. And not the screaming, terrified kind of racket, or the screaming, gleeful racket that happens when some of the worst of them have a new victim to play with. The kind of screaming small children do when playing tag or hide and seek or whatever other dumb shit small children get up to.

Normally, that would be only mildly noteworthy, as Daddy will sometimes okay playtime of that sort, especially if he's in a really good mood, and of course it also happens when he's not around to punish the kids for irritating him.

But I'm still remembering Daddy's control-freak response to Jean-Paul getting away, adrenaline pumping at the possibility of Daddy deciding all the older kids are at fault for not controlling the younger ones and punishing us all as a result, so I jerk awake.

And then get confused when it turns out my power is working again, and everything is just wrong.

Like, right away? Jean-Paul is in my range. So yeah. He's... he's somehow back, or never left, I guess? I just... 'timelines' is so dumb, no, fuck off... but then what the hell did happen?

Even more noticeable is that Daddy is at home and being tolerantly amused. I think he's bouncing that one younger girl, I forget her name, she's weirdly cheerful and I still can't believe Cordelia spawned her, but I think he's bouncing her on his knee and actually kind of enjoying the interaction? And he's okay with all the shrieking younger kids running around making a racket?? And he's home during all this? And everybody is acting like everything is normal???

I just... even with asking Pauline last night, I can't. I just can't, this makes no sense, what the hell is going on.

But the weirder thing is the... other things I'm sensing.

Yeah, weirder than timeline nonsense.

Like, there's... five.... yeah, five of these... things in my range I absolutely have never sensed before in my life. My sense of space is distorted and wrong with them, like they feel huge and yet tiny, like they should each span several streets' worth of buildings but I'm very clear they're each sitting all compact in a tiny space, tucked away between groups of people they ought to be enveloping. And their emotional choruses are just so bizarre, the most intense despair I've ever felt from anything in my range acting as the centerpiece to various secondary feelings that... trend toward the kind of range I'm used to hearing from children who don't have any sense of how bad the world can be? If it weren't for the font of despair pouring its cacophony of chalkboard-noises into my mental ears, I'd be reading these as sheltered children playing with toys in their parents' mansions...

... but for extra-weird, they're all concentrated in unpleasant parts of the city, places where the desperate and angry are congregated for whatever exact reasons.

And for the final bit of weird, as I'm listening in I'm realizing there's... hundreds of little choirs contained inside them, the larger emotional pattern writ very small, like if the world's tiniest violin gag wasn't a gag and instead someone decided to actually make an itty-bitty orchestra and have it play in the middle of a regular-sized orchestra, only every single seat in the house has its own copy of these miniature orchestras playing almost exactly the same tune as the regular-sized orchestra.

...

What the fuck?

I'm rubbing the sleep out of my eyes, too overwhelmed by the sheer weirdness to generate a coherent thought, let alone a plan of action, when that fucking voice shoves itself into my skull. "Cherie Vasil, you will need to hunt a Witch before the week is out."

I quickly confirm nobody else is in the room -with my eyes, because Pauline- and then focus on where I heard the voice coming from, and lo, I find that goddamn puppet doll thing sitting in the window. On this side of the glass, even though the window is closed and no way would Pauline open it to let an animal in-

...

Okay, maybe she would let it in if it was a talking doll thing that said please and she couldn't think of a rule that explicitly forbade such a thing. I could buy that from Pauline.

Regardless, I wander over to the window and hiss as quietly as I can, "Not in the apartment." If it is invisible to the fam' -which I'm skeptical of- then I don't need them thinking I'm talking to myself. Uh. More than I already do. Shut up, I know how it sounds!

If it isn't, I don't need one of them seeing it and... I don't even know... resulting from that.

The idiotic autistic nerd's puppet that I'm suddenly reconsidering my interpretation of just blandly says, "None of them has the Potential to see me, and if you delay for long it will end badly for you."

Is- is this little shit threatening me? Am I finally seeing signs of it having an agenda it cares about? Hmmm. Interesting. I whisper to it, "Look, I'm not talking with you-"

"You can speak to me telepathically. You will need to accept a... 'friend request', I believe humans call it?"

I stare at the stupid doll-thing, remembering my concerns about power-gifting Master effects and all. "No. Just... if you're sure you're invisible, wait until I'm not with the fam', and then we'll talk."

"If you insist."

I'm not entirely sure whether I'm imagining a hint of reproach in its mental voice or not, but I don't get any 'friend requests' in my goddamn brain so I guess it's accepted that it's not getting that foothold in me, at least not yet.

That settled, I stand up, then make a face as I realize I never actually changed out of my grass-stained clothes. Great.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------​

I shoved the stupid doll in the closet while grabbing some clothes to change into, because while I'm not entirely sure it was being a pervert before I'm not entirely sure it wasn't, and regardless of whether it's an alien or not I'm not letting it see me in my undies without a good reason. And then I went and had breakfast, thanks Aunt Naomi you're still the best cook in this godforsaken family, hid the grass-stained clothes in one of my larger purses and promptly took it with me so I can dispose of the clothes without anyone ever the wiser (Except Pauline, probably, but this isn't a rule so she won't tattle), managed to clamp down on my shocked response when the damn doll-thing somehow made its way from the closed closet in the room whose door I'd closed behind me to my shoulder, and made my excuses about where I was going today.

Yes, Daddy gave a contented grunt at me asking permission to go on a 'date', focused mostly on the little tyke on his knee. I'd read that correctly. I'm too shocked to even jokingly play up my own awesomeness.

I'm still confused as to what's going on, but am willing to work with the fact that things are inexplicably better.

Once I'm out the apartment, I Immediately home in on my target, a boy I've profiled before who's going to college and living in a tiny apartment on his own and is completely convinced he's a Forever Alone loser. (This is because he's a Forever Moronic Loser; there are at least three people who are interested in him at his college, and based on what I've been hearing I'm pretty sure two of them have outright tried to get a date and he's completely failed to recognize 'let's go eat together or something' as a fucking date you moron) He will be thrilled to have an attractive girl not far off his age dropping in out of nowhere, before I use my power on him, but he's also so completely clueless on romance and anything even vaguely in its vicinity that if I don't openly and explicitly propose something he will just sit around awkwardly, unwilling to initiate for fear he'll be... labeled a creep or something? I don't get this particular brand of cluelessness, even after people-watching five different examples.

The walk isn't too far, maybe a half hour away, not really worth the effort of shanghaing someone into taking me there, which ends up being convenient because it lets me see how the freakazoid on my shoulder keeps eyeing girls. Just girls, adding points to my 'absolute pervert' theory. Only one of them is a cape, too, which is interesting, especially because the puppet spends a lot more time staring at one hot waitress than it does staring at the mildly frumpy Protectorate heroine in her civvies. I'm not sure what it means, but it's interesting. Either it doesn't know the Protectorate heroine is a cape or it does know but is more motivated by 'pretty girl' than by 'cape girl'. At least, those are the main possibilities...

Usually I amp people up before they open the door, make them excited so they'll be more ready to be molded into being happy to see me, but for funzies I decide I won't bother with Forever Alone Because Moron. I wanna see what his honest response is, see if I'm on the mark like I think I am.

As it turns out, I am totally on the mark. Forever Alone Because Moron starts out confused -because lol he doesn't have regular friends, either- gets more confused but slightly excited when I call out, "Excuse me!" through the door, and is absolutely thrilled (And baffled) when tearing open the door does, in fact, reveal an amazingly pretty girl standing on the other side, wanting to be let in. (ie moi, the eternally humble and gloriously amazing Cherie Vasil) By a similar token he's quick to let me in when I lie and claim I'm touring apartments for college myself (Nobody ever questions it when I act like I'm over eighteen. I'm not sure if it's because I'm pretty or if it's something about how I carry myself), is perpetually doing the gentleman thing of showing me about as if he has zero self-interest while actually hoping this will go somewhere (Not that he does anything to hint at such a possibility: I'm only aware due to my power, holy shit how does he expect regular girls to pick up on his interest?), and when I lie again and make like I'm hungrier, thirstier, and more tired than I thought, he's really quick to offer to shovel out his fridge for me, thrilled at the ongoing excuses to talk to a pretty girl.

I only have to turn to my power when I decide I want him out and so convince him to go bring back steak so we (By which I mean he) can cook up something with more style than an infinite pile of ramen, cola, and two whole sports drinks. And even that is a pretty light touch once I shove a couple hundred dollar notes in his hands to cover the meal, his eyes bugging out at how casually I treat the cash. Ah, poor college students: too quick to cease questioning when presented with a sugar mama, even when she's clearly younger than they are and has provided zero hint of why she'd have that much money. I'm not sure whether they're just assuming I'm, like, an heiress (Which... wouldn't be wrong, exactly...) or if thinking is just not a thing that is happening because they're too busy being thrilled by being temporarily Not Poor.

The instant he's out I focus on the stupid puppet thing, currently staring at some abstract art shit hung on one of the walls of this ugly place. Probably not actually owned by Forever Alone Because Moron; this is an engineering geek, and his room was plastered in some of the newer anime posters from Aleph, he's not a high-brow culture sort of man. "Alright, real talk time, I'm admitting I was too quick to judge last night, clearly you're more on the up-and-up than I thought, but I really want straight answers instead of nonsensical babble about the universe's heart dying or whatever."

"The heat death of the universe-"

"DON'T. CARE."

The puppet turns to face me properly, instead of talking to me with its back to me like it was. "Fine. You'll have to be more specific, though. What humans consider important rarely makes sense to me."

I point one long-nailed finger dramatically at the puppet. "That. That's one of the big things I'm talking about, the 'wooooo I'm an alien' thing. I am slightly more willing to give that the benefit of the doubt, but the more believable scenario by far is that you're some nerd who triggered, got a power that let you project an animal mascot, and are now living the dream of pretending to be in an Aleph anime because your own life is an empty and terrible thing you wish you could escape."

The puppet's tail starts tick-tocking. "I do not lie."

I roll my eyes. "Uh-huh. Sure. Everybody lies. Even if you are an alien, you've probably lied to coworkers to hide mistakes you were trying to fix so you didn't get fired, lied to family when you thought it would hurt their feelings-"

"What you call emotion is only found in the mentally disturbed, in Incubators," the puppet interrupts me with, which is interesting. Hit a nerve? That would be hilarious, if it was getting emotional while trying to claim it doesn't have emotions.

"I doubt that, but sure, okay, that's at least believable. 'Doesn't lie' is not. Some people are real good at presenting things in a manner that is technically truthful in a literal sense but still a lie in the, ah, spiritual sense, but they're still liars." Though it does occur to me that my power giving me nothing from it would be kind of consistent with 'no emotions'. Not particularly meaningful given goldfish don't ping my power and only a moron would try to argue they don't have any feelings, but still an interesting data point.

The tail is tick-tocking faster now, and the puppet remains silent for much longer than when it's previously responded. Really hit a nerve? I'm just considering what angle to press it on when it changes the subject. "You will need to hunt a Witch, and it would be best if I was present to educate you."

Yeah, I'm pretty sure I'm hitting nerves and it doesn't have a better response than desperately changing the subject. Which, uh, would be fully consistent with some socially-challenged dude struggling with me questioning their story, so not very helpful. Points for me, though! But okay, this... 'witch' nonsense. I blow a bit of hair out of my face and ask, "Alright, fine, why do you want me killing women whose only crime was unnerving a bunch of ignoramuses, some portion of whom were hopped up on moldy bread?"

"What," the puppet says in its weird flat way, where I can't hear the lilt of a question.

I cross my arms, irritated. "You know, witches? It's just historical assholes being assholes to cool-as-shit women who knew how herbs worked and all, and deciding to fuck 'em up because they were insecure and fuckin' murder was apparently the way ye olde people made themselves feel better."

There is an extremely long pause while I frown at the stupid puppet sitting completely still in front of me, before it finally speaks up, its tail slowly tick-tocking again. "That is unrelated. A Witch is a being of madness that feeds on human suffering. It is the duty of magical girls to fight them, protecting humanity."

I roll my eyes. Come on, even capefiction doesn't do the dumb 'evil that feeds on human suffering' nonsense. "Please give me a real explanation instead of melodramatic nonsense." Sure is melodramatic for 'not having emotions', huh?

The puppet's tail is tick-tocking faster and I'm almost completely certain that's some kind of emotional tic at this point. "I believe a demonstration may be more effective, in this case." There's a brief pause as the tail slows down, making me think the puppet is getting itself under control. "Please pull out your soul gem."

My what? I'm thinking as my left hand wanders vaguely toward the left pocket of my dress, honestly not having any idea what the puppet is talking about until my fingers touch on a round thing and I abruptly remember the... marble thing the puppet... pulled out of my chest? Wait, am I remembering that correctly? Hell, I have two memories of that happening!

I don't even remember switching the marble over into my new outfit. When did I do that? I pull it out, confused, and look closely at it, still kind of liking the coloration -wait. Was there always black shit in it? 'cause now there's some at... the bottom, I guess, looking like some roiling ocean of murkiness frozen in time. It's not a lot, like maybe an... eighth, I guess? Of the bottom of the marble, and admittedly it was night when I saw it... could've sworn I could see the whole jewel clearly, though, no black stuff.

"As you can see, Grief has accumulated."

My attention jerks to the puppet. "Who-what-now?"

"Grief. It is the darkness that accumulates in the soul gem as you use magic, or as you experience negative emotions."

Oh goody, just hitting all the dumb fantasy clichés. Psh, 'negative emotions'. But okay, the puppet is... well, indicating the stress I've been under has made magical goo accumulate in... what the fuck even is this soul gem thing, anyway? Holy shit, I just realized it's been calling the marble a soul gem. What, are you trying to say my ~immortal soul~ is contained in this marble? Dumb as fuck. Let's gloss right on past that, focus on the meaningful bit: that what they're saying is kind of consistent with the observable info. That could be a well-spun lie, of course, or them using their power to... manipulate the color of the rock... okay, it does cross my mind that usually capes have a pretty tightly-defined, small set of powers, and I'm kind of constantly having to hypothesize a new power to fully explain what the puppet is doing. Not that this means they can't be a cape, but it does sliiightly tilt away from them being a cape, or more accurately tilts toward 'if cape, probably part of a team coordinating'. Which itself would mean... what, they're all immune to me and/or out of my range? Possible, but pretty damn unlikely.

Okay, fine, let's go along with this. "Okay, uh, sure, 'grief'." I am not doing that thing with my voice where you can tell this 'grief' shit is Special And Important And A Proper Noun. "It happens when doing, uh, magic-" lol magic "-and when I angst, I guess? You going somewhere with this?"

"If you do not hunt a Witch and use its Grief Seed to clean your soul gem before it has fully filled, your life will end."

...

...

In an overly-calm tone of voice, the kind of tone I have heard from many a boss who is pretty sure they just heard they need to fire someone but wants to make absolutely sure before actually doing so, I say, "You never said that making a wish would set me up to die if I didn't do as you wanted."

"It is a side effect of becoming a magical girl, and you never asked."

...

Oh, this fellow is one of those. Don't tell explicit falsehoods, but leave out critical info and then act like you should've known to ask about the thing they deliberately obscured from you.

I mean, assuming this isn't them spinning a bullshit yarn. Either way they're a liar, though, just like I said, it's just a question of which kind of liar.

"This is why I have told you this cannot be put off. I do not understand human emotion, but your soul gem has filled unusually quickly, whatever the exact reason. If this rate were to continue, your soul gem would completely fill in perhaps two days." What, not going to make up some scifi-sounding nonsense about 'rotations of the planet'?

Whatever, fine.

...

God, I'm tired.

"Where are you-"

"To take a fucking nap, fuck off you perverted midget!"

I slam Forever Alone Because Moron's bedroom door behind me.

-------------------------------------------------------------​

I wake up from some nightmare about Jean-Paul to the sound of knocking and a male voice nervously informing me that the food is nearly ready, uh, ma'am?

It takes a long minute for my confused brain to catch up with current events.

Right, right, I crashed at Forever Alone's place, and he was getting food, and wow he's a good little boy because he just started making the food instead of trying to kick me out of his apartment. He'd have failed, mind, but still kind of neat. I might have to actually give him some help on recognizing those people are interested in him!

Then I notice the puppet is somehow in the room, staring with its dead eyes at me from atop some kind of trophy stand. My startled shriek freaks out Forever Alone, but fortunately I'm me, so that's a very temporary state as I twist him to not be concerned, not even bothering to give him an excuse.

"Your soul gem is now one-quarter full. You should hunt a Witch soon."

I turn bleary eyes toward the marble, which I'd set on the stand next to the bed. Yeah, uh, more of it is darker. Still not sure I believe it's happening on its own, but fine, whatever.

Food first, though. I leave the... 'soul gem' on the stand and haul myself out of the room, ignoring the puppet. It'll keep, and I'm increasingly suspecting it has less control than I was expecting it to have. I dunno, maybe it'll get pissed and reveal some trump card, but whatever, I'll deal with it when I deal with it.

Forever Alone proves to be marginally more appealing than I was expecting over the course of the meal. For starters, he can cook. Not great, not like Aunt Naomi, but I've raided more than a few college students, and most of them seem to struggle with sophisticated concepts like 'stick it in the microwave and turn the damn thing on for the time listed on the fucking package'. Forever Alone at least understands what a stove is, how pans work, and that sufficient application of heat and spices will turn pre-cut beef into something edible. I upgrade his nick' appropriately, dropping the 'because moron' part.

Conversation with him is not so hot, but more because I don't give a shit than through any major, obvious faults of his. When he starts asking some questions about my plans, it takes me a minute to remember the spiel I spun about apartment-hunting for college purposes, brain getting caught on the idea he's asking about my plans as Cherie Vasil, favored daughter of future ruler-guy Heartbreaker. (I still can't believe he goes along with that, come on Daddy, it's a shitty name the Protectorate stuck you with to make you sound uncool) That my brain muzziness leads to me having to cover for mistakes by slapping Forever Alone with apathy and shit is because I'm thrown by this entire mess, not because Forever Alone is an incarnation of stupidity.

He is kinda socially lame, but in the process of nerding out about anime and his studies and I dunno what all I do manage to gather that his issue is probably more a blind spot than actual stupidity. He's here to be a Good Student, and it doesn't seem to have crossed his mind that his fellow college kids might be scoping the grounds for potential mates and all. Which, uh, explains why one of the people crushing on him has so consistently had hopes go up and then ended up disheartened; he's probably being invited to, like, study dates where that's meant to be in air quotes and he just goes, 'oh yes fellow consumer of education, I would be thrilled to become ever more educated by working alongside you in a completely platonic way'.

I toy with the idea of blaming his parents, but he doesn't let slip enough for me to say either way. He doesn't think they're terrible, but I have had some of the worst conversations with teens being gaslighted by their parents into thinking they're the greatest thing since sliced bread, and not, you know, abusive assholes sucking their own child's blood. So I don't credit these opinions much nowadays. I used to, back in my naïve days when I thought surely anybody with parents like Daddy would be able to recognize how shitty that is, but then reality ensued...

In any event, yeah, I'm helping this guy to recognize that he can stop being Forever Alone effortlessly. It'll be a way to pass the day.

I spin some bullshit about how I'd like a tour of the campus 'cause I totally think he made it sound appealing (He didn't, I've scoped his college before, it's dull as dried beans), end up taking the jacket he offers because sure why the hell not, and then-

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------​

Status?

Location?

Status?

Status?

-atus.


-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------​

I wake up to a mouth on my mouth, which isn't exactly unusual but it's not normally being interrupted by chest compressions. (The sobbing is slightly more normal)

I sit up, shoving Forever Alone off of me, ignoring him crying out, "Oh thank god!" What the fuck? Why am I back in Forever Alone's apartment, laying on his beat-up couch, with my last memory being of stepping out the door?

I rasp out, "Wha' happened?"

"I don't know! You just collapsed a few feet out the door! You stopped breathing! Do you have a medical condition? Should I have called 911? God, I should've called 911, but I needed to do CPR and you can't do both at the same time-" Forever Alone is wringing his hands and has got tears running down his face. Huh. Wimpier than I thought. Wonder if I'd have guessed it if I knew anything about those anime he was rambling about?

I wave him off, swallowing to clear my throat. Feels weird. Whole body feels weird again. "No, I'm fine, uh, now."

Forever Alone abruptly stands up. "I'm calling 911, if you don't know why you collapsed this could be-"

I tune out the rest of his rambling, half-focusing on making him stop fucking caring with my power, half-focused on trying to work through what happened. Seriously, why would I collapse like that? Why so briefly? I don't feel like I collapsed from exhaustion, and I woulda stayed asleep for longer, and also didn't he say I stopped breathing?

... what the fuck did that little rat bastard do to me?

Forever Alone is starting to lose his trail of thought, half-heartedly digging around for, I guess, his cell phone? I dunno, but the apathy is working. Whatever, I keep just a little bit of focus on that and stumble back into his bedroom, where the rat bastard himself is sitting on that stupid trophy case still, tail tick-tocking and gaze locked on the 'soul gem'. I don't bother to close the door behind me, but I do get in the puppet's stupid, ugly face and keep my tone low. "What just happened, you little bastard?"

"You wandered too far from your body," the thing responds in its bland, matter-of-fact tone that still hasn't really varied.

I take a second to turn that sentence over in my head. "Hmmm, nope, doesn't make any more sense than it first sounds. Explain."

"The soul gem is your body, and it can only control your old body within a limited radius."

I turn to look at the innocuous marble. "The fucking rock?"

"It's actually made of-"

"I don't care. You're saying I'm a bauble? A bauble controlling this-" I gesture expansively at my extremely attractive self. "-like some kind of RC toy?"

"I suppose that's an accurate enough summation, yes, if 'RC' is short for 'remote control'."

I snort. "It's actually short for radio control, but whatever." I take a moment to let this sink in. "Why the fuck did you not mention that I'm a goddamn rock and I can't leave said rock lying around? Lemme guess, the rock being smashed kills me as well?"

"Most do not arrive to the obvious conclusion so readily. Yes, that is correct." I can't tell if I'm imagining it seeming pleased. It feels like its voice is the same, so probably it's my own expectations coloring my interpretation, but this is a goddamn voice in my head, how can I be sure?

I also note it didn't answer the actual question. "Why did you not mention this?"

"Prior experience has shown that newly-contracted magical girls generally take the information poorly, either refusing to believe or committing suicide. Sometimes both."

I put one hand to my forehead, frustrated. "No you absolute dipshit, why didn't you mention it before I made the goddamn wish?" Then I hold up a hand in a stop gesture. "No, wait, lemme guess, you didn't mention it because you didn't want me to be put off by this disclaimer." Manipulative little shit.

It tilts its head slightly, tail tick-tocking at a slow, almost hypnotic rate. "That has been a problem in the past, yes. I don't see why so many humans become so distressed by the idea of changing their concept of who they are."

I mutter to myself me neither, and then speak to the stupid rat. "Shit like the thing that literally just happened needs to be fucking known! And having to cart around jewelry is all kinds of complications, like maybe you go to a fancy-pants school with rules about your clothes that mean you're fucked! Of course you're going to have people refusing with all these strings attached! Fuck, the more I learn the more it seems like this is all downside, I got one shitty wish I still don't get and now I'm a goddamn rock and will die if I don't fight elemental evil or some garbage on a regular basis?"

"You have consistently prevented me from educating you about your new state."

I pause for a moment at that, because okay that's... kind of a point, but I don't think it really undercuts the issue here at all. Admittedly I'm not sure I'd take back this wish if it was an option, 'cause holy hell the... timeline, fuck, fine, whatever... that seems to have been aborted was awful, showing no signs of getting better anytime soon, but this dumb puppet keeps talking like I'm far from the first person it's pulled this shit on, and it's outright telling me people were, you know, not happy to have this sprung on them! "When I ask you real questions you jabber about inane nonsense or get evasive. I'm not missing out on anything, seems like."

"You still haven't learned how to perform magic."

I stare at the rat, noticing in the back of my head that Forever Alone has finally hit the point of not doing anything. Okay, easing off on the apathy, switching to... contentment and shit... "I already have a parahuman ability."

"Magic violates entropy, conservation of mass and energy-"

I roll my eyes. "Yeah, that's called a parahuman power."

The ears on the puppet twitch slightly. That's a new one. "Parahuman abilities are obscured by several layers of deception, but fundamentally obey standard physical laws."

I roll my eyes harder. "Whatever. I'm already a cape, you're not selling me on this nonsense, this raw deal is stupid and awful and you're a shitty sales...thing." I scoop up my... soul gem... me... whatever... and eyeball it. "Should I be concerned this is already, like, halfway up in dark, tarry garbage?"

"Most contractees would be," the puppet responds, ears twitching again.

I heave a big sigh. "Okay, fine, what'shisname can get a girl-and-or-boyfriend another day, point me to your dumb elemental evil nonsense." I'm pretty sure Forever Alone is just into girls, but some of the gay guys are really good at keeping that on the down-low, enough so I've been fooled a couple times even with my power.

The ear twitching gets momentarily worse, and then the puppet shakes its entire body violently, like it's trying to drive off a really irritating fly. "If you mean a Witch, you will have to find them yourself, using your soul gem."

I heave another sigh. "Of course. Fine, whatever. Let's get this over with."

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------​

I still cannot believe this is a game of Marco Polo, I think to myself as I follow the increasingly insistent blinking glow of my soul gem. What happened to being a sophisticated alien species giving me fucking magic? Where's my tricorder? My tricorder that doubles as a magic wand?

I stopped making these complaints aloud half an hour ago, because while I'm pretty sure the stupid puppet is wrong and totally does get annoyed, once I set out on this Witch-hunting expedition it seemed to become genuinely unflappable. I think it's too pleased by me finally cooperating to care about my snark. Or maybe it's gotten used to the snark. I don't hang with most people long enough for that to happen, but I know it can happen.

Though the other reason I stopped snarking aloud is because I noticed that we seemed to be heading pretty directly toward one of the... weird-ass things my power has been detecting ever since it came back online. I didn't want to say anything initially because I was initially wondering if maybe it was a coincidence, and the closer and more certain I got the more I wondered, given what a completely unhelpful jerk the puppet has been, if maybe I should just... not mention that detail to it. I don't think it would've taught me this dumb Marco Polo routine if it thought I had a more precise, longer-range option. I'm not entirely sure withholding that ability from it could be useful down the line, but I'm not entirely sure it wouldn't be useful, and the more I see of the puppet's personality the more I suspect unpleasant scenarios are the correct ones to expect. Stuff like 'if it realized you could do this cool trick, it would promptly try to get you killed', or 'if it realized you could do this cool trick, it would promptly try to abduct you and dissect you to steal your secrets'.

Eventually the puppet tells me to stop, the fever pitch on the soul gem's blinking apparently indicating we're right on top of the 'labyrinth'. Which I'm... yeah, not surprised by, 'cause my power is reporting the weird thing as, like, ten feet ahead and two feet to the left, more or less.

(I am still intensely weirded out by the revelation that most people can't see the soul gem. I didn't believe the dumb rat initially, but a bit of innocuous testing proved that no, really, the rock is invisible. What the hell? It even fails to show up on recordings!)

"Okay," I bother to say aloud. "Now what?"

"The Labyrinth will reveal itself once your soul gem is close enough. It is also possible to learn how to reveal it from further away, but I do not believe I can explain the experience in a useful way."

I roll my eyes again, not that the rat can see me doing so from its position atop my head, but obligingly pretend to wander blindly in the general direction my power is pinpointing. I'm not at all surprised when, roughly two feet away, a mark appears in the air. Well. Kind of surprised.

I look around again. Construction lot that hasn't seen work in years, looks like. It's pretty sheltered, and I can see signs that homeless people have been camping out here. Or maybe just teens goofing off with alcohol and shit. It can be difficult to tell the difference when I'm just going off of physical evidence instead of supplementing that with my power. No blood, which seems a bit weird. The puppet has been filling me in on the way over about the 'Witch's Kiss' and how they push people to suicide and blah blah blah, but there's no corpses or anything. Not sure how much I believe the rat, but after the scare with conking out when I wandered away from my soul gem I'm at least provisionally trusting it on 'if you don't do X, you will die, and if you do Y, you will also die'. Just... not so much trust when it comes to other topics.

Then I go back to eyeballing the mark. Just kinda... hanging in the air. Experimentally, I hold my soul gem further out toward it, not really expecting WHOA SHIT-

When things make sense again- well. They don't. Make sense, I mean. Some kinda transition or something ends, though, and now I'm in... a freaky-deaky place. It looks like a slaughterhouse, distorted and exaggerated, thousands of hooked chains writhing like snakes, dangling from a ceiling some obscene distance above me, pigs dressed in police officer uniforms squealing at the ends of maybe a fifth of the chains. There's snatches of words amidst the piggy squeals, pretty sure I can hear arrest in there, maybe stop? I can't see very far horizontally, because some kinda icy mist hangs over everything, like this is a freezer as imagined for an ancient video game with zero draw distance. What I can see is humanoid assemblages that look an awful lot like they're made entirely of needles. The medical syringe kind of needle, for drug injections, complete with plungers.

I also note with mild nausea that the info my power is feeding me has changed in a weird, disorienting way, where most of the city feels far away, so far away at least some of it should now be out of my range, yet isn't, while the compact space I was staring at is... now all around me. Particularly skin-crawling is the part where my power is indicating I'm inside an actual being, in addition to the dozens of signatures in this... place.

"Oooookay, you didn't mention this part," I say to the puppet, not even slightly surprised to once again have been given horribly inadequate information.

"You didn't ask," comes the completely predictable, vapid, flat-out lie. I did ask. The little shit told me a bunch of garbage about labyrinths being barriers Witches throw up to keep the rest of the world outside because somethingsomething psychological bullshit something, but aside the making-more-sense-in-retrospect comment about each labyrinth being different it did not at all hint at... this.

I'm too moody and tired to really argue, though, especially since I'm increasingly convinced it's all completely deliberate. They're not going to stop being a little bastard just because I point it out if they're meaning to be a little bastard. Like Nicholas, if Nicholas was less socially intelligent but a lot less stupid otherwise. "Whatever. I'm here, now what?"

"Now you transform and start learning how to use your magic."

My jaw works for a moment, the stupidity of what has just unfolded so thorough I don't even know where to begin. Even Daddy didn't just hurl me at the Protectorate the day after I triggered and tell me to learn on the job.

... and when he did it to Flor' it was kinda a desperate, shitty situation, not something he planned. Pretty sure. Mostly sure.

Whatever, fine, I'll dropkick it later. Or try blasting it with something unpleasant. If it is an alien, and that thing about mentally disturbed ones having human-type emotions is true, then it's entirely possible that aspect of my power would work on it. I just... didn't think about that because I've been under a lot of stress, and I'm tired still, and...

... what spidery bullshit did I just see and hear skittering through the fog, far enough out I only kind of made out a silhouette?

Right, explanations. Now. "Okay fine how the fuck does that nonsense work."

"I do not know the experiential element. Other magical girls have said that desiring to be transformed is sufficient. Some will use a phrase in conjunction, possibly as a learning aid. I can speculate on your possible abilities some-"

I've already tuned the puppet out, dully unsurprised that it's being useless again. Of course. Fine, transformation, have to want it, uh... fuck, that's not working... god, this would probably be easier if I had a magical girl to study during their own transformation, could try to replicate their feelings if that's relevant. Okay, fine, close eyes, uhhhh, hm, this is kinda hard to really want given I already have a superpower, uh, you know what let's arbitrarily assume I need to be transformed to get the grief whatchacallit so I can avoid dying-

-aaaah shit, I'm pretty sure the... Witch, I guess? I'm pretty sure it's noticed me, there's signatures getting... some are angry, most are curious, excited, playful, but they're approaching.

Okay seriously transformation please happen I really don't want to die and am not sure emotional detection and manipulation is going to be a good answer to whatever the fuck these things are come on COME ON HURRY THE FUCK UP-

This isn't working, and the things are circling closer. Fuckit, I can detect them with my power, maybe the influence part works on them too.

Trust blast on you, fear blast on you, anger out the wazoo for you, happiness for that thing over there, contentment for this other one, spike the anxiety for whatever that is...

... okay, my power is at least claiming to work on them. Ish. The trust blast reports a near-zero response, the anxiety ostensibly provokes a runaway spiral into some kinda nervous breakdown even though I stopped pushing it almost immediately, the happiness and contentment cases injected into their soundscapes with minimal disturbance so I don't trust them, the anger and fear both seem to have morphed into some kinda... protective instinct-y feeling? I've felt this from, like, parents diving in to save their kids, that kinda thing.

"Most magical girls have transformed by now."

"Shut the fuck up I'm busy," I shoot at the thing without paying much attention to it, though I do briefly note that it hopped off my head at some point and is now... pretty far away from me. Wow, this asshole has no faith in me. Maybe I'd be doing better if you were less of a complete fuckup? Whatever, let's... walk closer to the closest signature, hitting it with happiness and trust the whole time. It's already in range, why not.

As I approach, the fog-y stuff pulls away like... seriously, it's exactly like draw distance in an older video game. So weird. Anyway, I get close enough, I can see the thing I'm approaching, it's some kinda... quadrupedal thing that if I squint looks a little like a dog or a horse or some such, but its limbs are made of bloody butcher's knives chained together by chainlinks, the torso is a partially carved log and the head-analogue is some button-eyed cloth thing incongruously stuck atop the morbid mess, the pink cotton looking far more friendly than the rest of the contraption. Why the hell does my power register this? How the hell?

Sort-of-kind-of-but-not-really answering my question is that a few seconds after I first started being able to see it the thing starts moving. It's, uh, disorienting, a stutter-stop effect where bits of it are moving, stopping, then suddenly being a bit further along their motion as if the stopping never happened. It reminds me of animation strangeness I saw a few times before I triggered, only weirder because it's not the whole thing stop-starting as a whole, it's all the individual bits doing so in a desynched, stuttery wave. It's also kind of threatening in that it makes it harder to keep track of what all its blade-bits are about to do, where like one limb apparently changes direction in a significant way partway through but freezes before the change in direction happens and so if I was up close I suspect I'd potentially end up with a blade in my gut with zero warning.

"That is a Familiar." Oh god shut the fuck up who cares. "They are the first line of defense in a Witch's Labyrinth, and are invariably aggressive toward intruders."

... did the puppet just say something useful? I mean, it's still sitting down on a chunk of concrete waaaay away from me like it expects me to be killed any second now and doesn't want to be caught up in the mess, but that's an improvement over its showing so far. So, keeping an eye directly on the weird twitchy why-does-my-power-think-this-has-feelings thing in front of me, I ask, "Okay, that's slightly useful, got any other insights?" The... thing twitches, its head-analogue looking toward me, and there's rising curiosity and a spicy bit of anxiety, like the thing is intrigued by me but mistrusts me by default for being new or something.

"They vary too much to say much specific. They're always less dangerous, individually, than the Witch itself, but they come in countless forms."

...

... I still need to dropkick the rat.

The... thing in front of me seems like it's maybe studying me? Its emotions are doing the kind of thing I associate with people intently observing something, and its 'face' is pointed my way and all. I'm reminded, just a tiny bit, of a dog, which seems ridiculous but after a few seconds it starts... uh, barking? Sorta? I guess? It's this weird cacophany of voices, sounding like multiple small children saying 'arf', like they're aware that's supposed to be an onomatopoeia for a dog barking but have either never heard an actual dog in their life, or maybe like they don't know 'arf' is supposed to be the sound of a dog barking and are just faithfully reading it aloud? The emotional profile is... mostly pretty consistent with a yappy dog going the barking route, too, like the thing has decided it's concerned by me and wants everyone to know it but isn't committed enough to that opinion to try to start biting me.

More concerning is that clearly several of the other things can hear the 'barking' and are moving to investigate. Most of them don't seem particularly upset, more curious than anything else, but there's one signature in there that has a protective parent streak a mile wide that makes me think of some of the scary-overprotective parents. And not Daddy-style overprotective where that means nobody he cares about is let out of his sight, but the kind of overprotective that has in fact ended in murder. I immediately start trying to jam that thing with apathy, and my power does report that as working and it does seem to slow down, but it... doesn't completely stop. These things confuse the hell out of me.

The other things I try jamming with anxiety, and some of them... self-destruct. Like, I'm not sure if they're committing suicide or what, but their signature winks out after a bit, like they're dead or have gone very far, very fast. A couple of them accelerate instead, and I stop that and start hitting them with depression, which works better, while the remainder start... circling? I don't know what to make of that. This place is weird and I hate that the rat baited me in here on inadequate information with no plan and no idea how to use my quoteunquote 'magic'.

Whatever, I hold out a hand toward the... dog-thing Familiar... and simultaneous to all that other stuff try hitting it with a dash of hope.

It feels hungry in response to that, which I'd wonder if my power was misreporting but the thing fucking sprouts what looks like fish-hooks where teeth ought to be and lunges, growling. (Well, it's actually the voices of small children saying 'grrr', not even managing to sound angry or threatening, but close enough) What the fuck?

So, uh, I start scrambling backward and try hitting it with fear on reflex but that just provokes that protective instinct and it keeps coming for me so I jam it with depression and while it kind of stalls for a second, doing this odd little pose where I can almost see a real dog doing the cute pose of doggy curiosity, it's only a like half-second delay before it keeps coming my way.

"You fucking useless asshole!" I yell at the stupid puppet as I turn around so I can run full speed ahead, rapidly cycling through all the emotional effects I can readily induce but this goddamn thing is never stalled for more than a moment and when I go to repeats I start getting the sense that it recognizes the artificiality of the experience and does not like it. Naturally, the dog-thing doesn't give a crap about the dumb puppet, and also naturally the assorted signatures in the area are getting less listlessly self-absorbed and coming to investigate. There's some I have a pretty thorough handle on, but having like one in ten of these things firmly sitting down still leaves me with the other 90% lurching their way toward me.

There's a slam just a bit ahead and slightly to my right as one of the pigs in police uniforms somehow detaches from its hook, which if I thought they could do that I'd have made more of an effort to avoid passing nearby these things, and it stands up on its hind legs even though that's completely fucking bonkers with a pig's body, pulling a vaguely badge-like object from its jacket which it throws like a goddamn shuriken at me, silver spinning through the air.

I drop to avoid that, stumbling and hitting the cold, concrete floor a bit painfully, but fortunately scramble to my feet before the dog-thing can gain too much ground, the pig-thing's jowls wobbling as my power reports that it feels like a small child who's playing a game of fucking tag or something and wait what the hell how is it throwing more of those damn badge-shuriken at me???

I'm just starting to consider looping around to find the puppet so I can at least drop-kick it before I die, when a signature outside this space I was completely ignoring transfers into this space. And it's not a panicky, useless civilian wondering what the hell is going on. It's somebody who is buoyed by self-confidence, looking forward to letting off some steam, relaxed and ready to enjoy a fight. So I promptly adjust my trajectory, turning right even though that means moving closer to the pig temporarily, thankful it's really bad at throwing these goddamn things with any accuracy as I can see the first one it threw has bitten into the concrete ground, and there's a bit of a tense moment as I pass almost within arm's reach of it because I'm trying to get the dog-thing to crash into it, but the stupid piggy face only briefly has a moment of comprehension before the dog-thing does, in fact, slam into it, bowling the two of them over into a mess that devolves from there into the two of them fighting each other.

(Moi? You think moi exaggerated their irritation and other unpleasant feelings aimed at each other so they'd go right to -yes you are right it worked perfectly I'm awesome)

This is still not nearly as much space as I'd prefer, as I'm having to weave about to avoid having any other pigs drop from the sky and there's dozens of signatures still trying to close on this area, some of them distinctly not happy with what they're hearing apparently, but it buys me enough time and space to run like hell toward the human signature that's still getting its bearings.

When I get close enough that this stupid fog garbage stops obscuring them, I, uh, what? What? WHY?

The girl in front of me is... first of all; girl. Not woman. Girl. If she's older than twelve I will buy a hat and make Forever Alone eat it. Then there's her costume, because that is a cape costume and it's... baffling. Even from a distance I can see it's high-quality, probably sewn by hand for days by some expert, the sort of material even Protectorate goobers don't blow that much budget on because what kind of moron would dump that kind of cash on something that's guaranteed to be ripped, burned, and otherwise damaged, inevitably requiring expensive repair and ultimately replacement? The outfit itself seems to be inspired by the Havergal uniform, given the teal color, the tie, and just generally vaguely resembling a men's suit aside the skirt, but as filtered through the lens of someone who thinks lace and butterflies are the best and most important things in the world. It is covered in lace butterflies, so much so my brain latched on that well before noticing the similarities to the Havergal uniform, and as I get closer I notice that there's detail-work on the detail-work, like some of those old-school medieval things that someone spent literally months carving.

The girl herself has straight black hair held together in at least eight different braids by dozens of butterfly-shaped hair ties, and a face I usually see get called 'cute' but have always personally thought of as 'going to be statuesque in a few years', which is about all I can see through her insane costume and honestly I'm still stuck on how tiny she is she better have a damn good power and-

...

I slow down my walk as I approach, suddenly reconsidering this plan, because my eyes finally focus on the hands (The well-manicured, long nails covered in unicorns, zero-calluses hands) and notice that the pair of small cymbals the girl is carrying have their edges terminate in whirling hook-like blades, like someone decided they wanted to take a sawblade and then turn it evil and cymbal-like for some damn reason. What the fuck am I looking at? And hold up, I know this girl's signature, she's not a fucking cape! Oh god she actually is a Havergal girl, isn't she? And she goes and plays with a friend on the regular, pretty sure it's an older friend, but they don't do cape shit. At least, I thought I knew that. How- how the hell did I miss this?

Then the girl notices me, eyes lighting up and power confirming a flood of relief. Uh. Okay? "Oh thank goodness you're alright!"

... whossawhatnow?

She starts jogging my way, which has the alarming quality of pointing those death-cymbals' murder-edges my way, and continues with, "I'm so sorry, I tried to come as soon as Kyubey told me but Missus Sullivan is so strict- are you okay? Why aren't you transformed?"

The girl radiates innocence and genuine good cheer, thrilled somebody she could not possibly have known existed is fine, genuinely concerned for my well-being or possibly faking real well but if so she's foiling my power too but hey I somehow missed she was a cape so who the fuck knows, right? Seriously, how did I miss this?

"Uh," I start, very smoothly. "I dunno?" God, I'm being so lame, but I'm just too confused.

Anonymous Havergal's concerns deepen, and she makes an adorable face of childish concern I cannot take even slightly seriously even though my power insists it's 100% genuine, while trying to stand on her tip-toes to scrutinize me. "You... you haven't been kissed, have you?"

I blink in silence for a moment, because why the fuck is this child asking me that, but some part of my brain idly notes that her gaze is not on my lips but rather on my shoulder or thereabouts and on the one hand that's completely consistent with her question but on the other hand it's in a way that does not at all fit what I've heard of her personality through my power so, um, what?

Then the stupid puppet comes to the rescue, having apparently followed me. Or whatever. "She has not been subjected to a Witch's Kiss, no."

Oh. Right, the dumb puppet did mention Witches 'kissing' people to provoke suicide.

Havergal's face collapses into such dramatic relief I'm genuinely wondering if she's faking even though my power insists it's still genuine. "Okay, um, we just need to sit tight until Miss Candy gets here-" Please tell me your friend is not actually named Candy, please tell me that is a childish nickname or something. I don't need another Candy in my life. "-and then we can all take on this Witch together!" She smiles brightly up at my face, gesturing vaguely at the morbid world around us with her murder-cymbals, and I begin to consider the possibility that I got really, really high after Jean-Paul left and this is all just a drug-induced dream of insanity. It's... not anything like any drug-dream I've had before, but this is fucking insane.

I gesture vaguely at... everything. Not... quite willing to risk that the insanity isn't real. I nearly walked in front of an oncoming train one trip off that kind of reasoning... "I have no idea what's going on anymore, the rat is terrible at explaining things, who are you and what is going on?"

Havergal's face crumples into something so distressed I disbelieve it's real, and at this point I don't care that my power is agreeing with the visual assessment. "Didn't... didn't Kyubey explain things? Or make sure there was an older magical girl to be your, um, tutor?"

Who the fuck is 'Cubey'? Does she talk to her damn dog or something? Skipping right on past that. "No," I say curtly. "Explanations before these things get here and start trying to kill us." Because yeah I'm pretty sure the ones that I can't make self-destruct aren't going to come frolicking with us. Goddamn ninja pig cop trying to murder me while thrilled to be having fun...

"I..." Havergal says, looking on the verge of tears. "I'm sorry!" She wails, the waterworks starting in earnest and goddammit why. "I-I'm still learning myself and-"

I tune out the self-recriminating blubbering that ensues. I listen to angsty childish meltdowns a hundred times a day through my power, I'm not interested in listening to one in person. Fine, Havergal is useless, the puppet is useless, and I'm awesome so I'm sure I can make this wo-

That's when another signature pops into this weird-ass space, and with Havergal's connection on my mind I immediately recognize it as Havergal's probably-older friend who also goes to Havergal. Oh. Oooooh, I think I get it now. They're both... sigh... 'magical girls', and before I became one myself all this shit with monsters was invisible to me, probably, and I never did detect these two spontaneously vanishing from my radius or else I would've thought they were capes. So... I guess I was detecting them even when they were inside 'labyrinths', and just completely misread all that as them playing cops-and-robbers or whatever?

Alright, theory-testing time. "Kid," I say in my firmest tone, practiced heavily on the less insane tykes in the fam'.

"M'name's Courtney," she sniffles out. Great, that's nice Havergal #1.

"You got a friend at Havergal who does magical girl things with you?" I ask, pretty sure the answer is going to be 'yes'.

"Uh, yeah- wait, how did you-" falls out of Courtney's mouth before I grab her by one arm and start dragging her toward said friend. "Hey, hey! What are you-"

"We're going to meet your friend," I say very firmly, ignoring the puppet trailing behind us just at the edge of my vision, grooming itself again.

"Oh," Courtney says, like that explains everything, and her attempts to put the brakes on stop for a second. Then she digs in her heels again, but only for a split second because we're finally close enough to overhear... combat, from the sounds of things, though I don't trust any of my senses completely at this point. Fuck, did Forever Alone slip something into my drink? He seemed way too lame for that, but it sure would explain a hell of a lot. Regardless, Courtney squeals in excitement -genuine ear-piercing excitement, thanks power, god, why would you be this much of an open book?- and unexpectedly makes a break toward the sounds of combat. I'm pretty sure I coulda held onto her, but the way those death-cymbals jerked about had me momentarily really worried I was gonna end up with an artery sliced open and the brief loosening of my grip to avoid being slashed was enough for her to make a break for it, calling ahead, "I'm here, Candy!"

Well. At least I'll get to find out what her friend's name actually is. Probably.

I slouch my way toward the fighting, listening in on both channels, relieved to notice the signatures are clearly focused on this brawl instead of hunting for me. Can finally kinda relax. Courtney is having the time of her life, absolutely thrilled to be taking the fight to these things, and while it's a bit difficult to parse without seeing the fight with my eyes it seems like she's accounting for herself decently enough. Better than I would've expected, given what I've seen of her. Candy seems to be doing better, and is grimmer. More 'gotta get this shit done, dammit', less 'whoohoo, my purpose in life is this thing I'm doing right now!' With all this new info I'm kinda suspecting she's only 'friends' with Courtney due to their shared... job. I guess.

Eventually I come into sight of the fighting itself, and it's the most I'm-on-a-drug-trip-right? thing yet. A fat, jolly pig cop throws one last shuriken-badge before a cymbal slams into it edge-on, spins extra-fast, and then careens away to where Courtney catches it without even looking at it, focused on some kinda... shambling papier-mache mass I don't understand... while the pig cop fails to bleed from its gut wound that ought to be grotesque and is instead... static-y. And when it hits the ground its entire body collapses into a pile of, uh, cubes? I guess? Of static, while its signature winks out instantly. Kinda... melty cubes of static. Meanwhile, there's some kinda cat-flower monster that's one of the grimmer signatures I noticed, and it's... hacking up hairballs that are big ol' burrs. I don't even know.

This also means I finally get a look at Candy, who is, uh... goth. Fishnet all over the place, eyeshadow so heavy it makes her look like she's dead on her feet, really pale skin though I think that's just her natural skin tone, most everything is black or dark purple, combat boots with spurs on them (The spurs look like some kinda eight-pointed star, which feels like it should mean something to me...), what I can see of the hair is pitch black and kinda scraggly-looking in that 'I'm trying to look spooky' way I've seen a lot around Halloween and shit, dark satin-y gloves that poof out past the wrist, etc etc. It's not quite as over-the-top-no-way expensive-looking as what Courtney is wearing, but I'm still pretty sure the stitching I'm seeing should be running in the hundreds sort of range at minimum. What the fuck, I didn't think Havergal was a school for uber-rich kids.

The only thing that's not, uh, traditionally goth let's go with, is how she's got a white-with-green-edges witch's hat with a cow skull on the back angled teeth-up and three different small bird skulls arranged in an outward-facing triangle on the front like some kinda talisman. I'm pretty sure goths don't usually go for dead thing accoutrements except as, like, pictures on a T-shirt sort of thing. Well, and the weapon, but I kinda took that as a given. Weapon looks to be a big ol' stick, with... are those rat skulls? I think that's a bunch of rat skulls and a couple of cat skulls at the top. Uh. 'kay.

I decide to just sit down at the edge of this nonsense and take a breather. Courtney and Candy don't seem terribly worried, and they do seem to be winning, and I'm starting to seriously run out of fucks to give.

"You will need to siphon your Grief soon, Cherie Vasil."

I look tiredly at the stupid muppet, and without me really thinking about it my gaze slides to the marble. Huh. It is, like, three-quarters full. Why does it keep getting faster? Is this some plot of the muppet's? God, I don't know, I'm just emotionally wrung out, this is all shit, I just... I just want to close my eyes for a minute...

...

..

.

---------------------------------------------------------------------​

"Hey," says a voice I don't recognize as my left shoulder is violently wobbled about by some asshole my power casually identifies as Candy. "Get up, get in costume, don't just lay down and- don't give up."

Blearily, feeling like my limbs are encased in lead, I open my eyes and look at... yeah, Candy. "Please tell me your name isn't actually Candy," I say, the world too dull and pointless for it to seem worth my while to censor myself.

Candy's jaw sets briefly like she's trying to not show how mad she is (And yeah, she's mad, thanks power), and she grinds out, "Take it up with my parents," before unceremoniously trying to haul me to my feet with the hand of hers that isn't occupied with her... staff... thing. Why is it covered in the skulls of small animals, seriously? "Costume. Now."

This is all so dumb. I look Candy dead in the eye and semi-defiantly mutter, "Nobody told me how."

Candy briefly closes her eyes, looking pained, mouth moving in an unconscious way that makes me think she's thinking something prayer-like -'lord give me strength' or the like- and not aware her lips move when she does it, while my power confirms she more or less wants to slap the taste out of my mouth but is restraining herself due to some... urgency of some kind. Whatever. Don't care. "Get out your soul gem," she demands.

I momentarily consider asking why I should, but that seems like an awful lot of effort. I mean, pulling the marble out seems like an unreasonable amount of effort too, but sliiiightly less so. Probably. Whatever, I pull it out, probably with a mulish look on my face if historical patterns are anything to go by. God, this is all so dumb and pointless.

Candy lets go of my shoulder for a second to lightly backhand the marble, causing me to notice the incredibly flat, elongated dark green jewel on the back of her right hand, but I'm promptly distracted from that by the flash of light and the weird as fuck feeling that washes over me at the same time as a lightshow does. Next thing I know, my old outfit is gone, but whatever, I didn't like it anyway, and in its place is some... other thing. I see red, and glitter, and it feels like a dress of some kind, and for some reason I'm suddenly holding something in my hand? A pole?... I look at it, gaze trailing along the whole thing, starting out thinking I'm looking at a fishing pole, which would be weird but then I get to the end and wait isn't this one of those... things medieval assholes clamped around the necks of criminals they were running down? Oh god, there's spikes on the inside of the ring. Why is this in my hand?

... oh. Huh. I think this is that transformation thing the muppet failed to show me how to do. I... think I might be able to repeat that feeling? Weirdly warm and pleasant, like nothing I've ever experienced. Odd.

Then Candy resumes hauling me by my shoulder, mumbling nonsense to herself while Courtney frets in the background about how she didn't know I was 'so Grief-y' and apologizing endlessly and god just shut up already and I casually slap her with cheer just to make her shut up. Candy comes to a complete stop when Courtney's tone upshifts substantially, but then apparently decides she doesn't want to pursue that topic and resumes dragging me... somewhere. Why the hell did I come here, again? This has been a whole bunch of danger and stupidity and more of that stupid rat puppet muppet jackass being useless and obnoxious and I still haven't drop-kicked him-

-my gaze sliding around as I'm hauled bodily by Candy fails to spot the little jerk-

-and why the hell did I think I should do any of this, again? Okay, I made a wish, it... did something, probably, assuming I'm not on a trip driven by the need to forget Jean-Paul abandoned me, which, uh, past me is a moron if that's what happened I've persistently been a bit fixated on his escape throughout this haze, so good fucking job hypothetical past Cherie, capital work, you're hired, and now you're fired and I'm letting every business in the region know what an incompetent fuckup you are so you'll never work in this town again.

... okay, the metaphor-slash-joke is a bit strained, but whatever.

"This seems likely, yes," the muppet says from somewhere to my left, my head automatically swinging to lock onto the incompetent jackass, but it's somehow gotten atop one of those massive hooks dangling from the ceiling, tail tick-tocking back and forth as it literally looks down upon us. Probably metaphorically does so too, going by its behavior thus far. 'No emotions' my ass. I should... I should hit him with shame-

-the little rat twitches, tail ceasing its movement, though my power still reads nothing from it-

-hell-o there.

Experimentally, not really paying attention to whatever Candy and Courtney are doing -something about a door in front of us and planning for a big fight or something, whatever- I jam a note of fear into the little rat. It twitches again, shrinking down ever so slightly before straightening itself out in a way that looks awfully deliberate to me. Its beady little eyes slide toward me, and though no expression shows on its creepily still face, I'm just going to assume it hates me and wishes it had laser vision. Wait, shit, maybe it has laser vision. It's either a power or an alien, and either way laser vision isn't off the table. Whatever, I slap it with anger, and it floofs out, fur apparently standing seriously on end, before fading away like the goddamn Cheshire Cat, exactly zero sound signaling this vanishment.

Yeah, it doesn't like me making it feel things, and it figured out I'm doing it. I don't even care that it's probably going to stop helping me out of spite or something, its help was such shit the only reason I'm not assuming deliberate sabotage is how thoroughly incompetent it was.

"Hey, new girl, how are you in a fight?" Candy abruptly asks me, one hand still clutching at my shoulder like she expects me to pull a runner.

There's a solid second while I try to think through how I should respond, but nothing comes to me. Today is too weird and I kind of don't care. Whatever, default it is: "I can handle myself well enough." The complete and unabridged truth of how awesome I am, regardless of the fact that I'm not entirely sure what kind of fight she's talking about.

My power informs me Candy is skeptical in the extreme, while Courtney seems to take my words at face value, getting excited about a 'three-girl team-up', but Candy's face remains in the same half-lidded stare she's had this entire time. Boredom. To be fair, she is legit a bit bored, but this is an act. I wonder for who? I finally notice Candy has been smoking a cigarette for some indeterminable period of time, primarily by virtue of her crushing it with her bare hand to put it out, before tossing it to the ground and grinding it into a barely-recognizable smear with her left boot. My graze is briefly drawn to Candy's hand, where her lacey gloves show no sign of heat damage, but then Candy grunts out a non-committal, "Try not to die before we get the Grief Seed, then," before hauling the big door open and shoving me through.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 2: Set It On Fire
Passing through the door is weird, a slide through darkness where it feels like walls are rushing past us at ludicrous speed while I can't see anything, only the wind on my skin and the sounds in my ears suggesting movement, disorienting because it doesn't feel like I'm moving. The only reason I'm confident this is incorrect is because my power feeding me positional information shows that everything around us is keeping their positions relative to each other, including everything outside this... labyrinth, apparently.

I spend maybe a full ten seconds wondering what the hell is going on before giving up, disinterested in proceedings. Who cares? Jean-Paul left and everything went to shit, and... no, that didn't...

While I'm wrestling with my own brain, a large steel door made of two halves that interlock like steely jaws cracks itself open in front of us, and we finish our magical slide to the other side of it, with it audibly slamming shut behind us. Somehow, none of us stumbles. Candy is off like a shot, not bothering to really take in the room, which causes Courtney to wail, "Wait for me!" and promptly hurl herself forward, my brain dimly registering they're both jumping several times Candy's height as part of their hurry. What?

This is more a background what, though, because the room is kinda consuming the main of my fucks to give. It's huge, and while every part of this dumb space has been huge previously some primal part of my brain fixated on how far I could see and decided it was believable this was hidden inside a warehouse or something. This room is so big you could fit three or four ten-story buildings inside it, if I'm eyeballing it correctly, which is difficult to be confident in because the walls look like comic book panels. No, I don't mean 'like someone graffitied comic book panels onto walls'. That would make sense. I can see two-dimensional hand-drawn-and-inked figures pulling themselves out the panels, dangling briefly from the white borders before dropping straight to the ground to land in the three-point landing cape movies are so in love with. (Or, well, were back when I still watched movies) This is confusing as hell all by itself, but the figures themselves are large, carefully-drawn depictions of mustached frogs dressed like Sherlock Holmes. WHY? They're not even walking on their back legs like proper cartoon frog-men, except occasionally briefly leaning back onto them when they try to look at something through the magnifying glasses they're all carrying. The hand-drawn, 2-dimensional magnifying glasses. How the hell does that work?

And of course my power reports the comic book Frog Holmes are totally feeling emotions. It's pretty universally that protective parental streak I ran into some with the prior... whatevers... the amphibian detectives croaking indignantly at Candy and Courtney as the two of them brutalize the frogs in close combat. Candy's skull-topped stick has had glowing purple flames appear in some of the eye sockets, bright enough I can see them from this distance.

That's not the weirdest thing, though. The weirdest thing is the centerpiece of the room, a female mannequin hanging from a rope -like, committing suicide type of hanging, head lolling appropriately- in a white wedding dress aside the conspicuous red stain where a heart would be if it were human. There's a dozen different stark white theater masks dangling from ropes on the ceiling, and as I watch the mannequin pulls off one it's currently wearing -laughter- and replaces it with another. (Tears) My power updates what it's telling me more or less appropriately, replacing a strange, flat sort of cheer with an equally flat sadness, both of these strange feelings layered atop the mélange of anger, indignation, and so on that I usually see with someone being offended by someone else intruding on a private moment. The mannequin is, itself, holding what looks like a stereotypical voodoo doll, though it's a bit hard to be sure through the dozens of massive needles driven through it, the two of them spinning about as if in dance. Most of the needles seem to be focused on the... crotch-equivalent, I guess... and when I can see glimpses of its X-shaped eyes made of stitching they seem to be moving. Weirdly, the voodoo doll is the only thing in the room that moves on its own but my power doesn't register as having feelings.

The insanity of the room makes it difficult to get perspective, but the mannequin has to be... large. If it's less than twice Candy's height I will be shocked. I'm pretty sure it's more on the order of fifty feet tall, but, again, the room is insane and I can't tell at this distance, in this context. It doesn't help that none of the Frog Holmes are standing on it or the like to give me a shared comparison point.

Strangely, nothing in the room seems to really give a shit about me. Frog men go hopping, clambering, or awkwardly jogging on three limbs (The fourth limb clutching their damn magnifying glasses) past me without sparing me a glance, focused purely on the fight, and the mannequin's lolling, eyeless gaze swings right over me as the mannequin spins in the air, its rope twisting to rotate its body, the voodoo doll brought along for the ride. (The voodoo doll looks to be half the size of the mannequin. That seems odd to me, but everything is fucking bizarre so WHATEVER) Yet its gaze stops precisely upon Candy and Courtney's combat, the 'get out of my house' medley intensifies, and after a moment the mannequin replaces the crying mask with a mask whose very curved smile I think is meant to evoke cruel joy -in part because it switches to a flat version of exactly that.

Out of long habit, I try poking the mannequin with feelings, but nothing happens, my power reporting nothing. I'm briefly disappointed, before it occurs to me this room is hella huge, and it may well be out of my range. On the one hand, walking seems like an awful lot of effort, and I really don't want to be bothered. On the other hand... I'm really, really curious.

Eventually, curiosity wins out over lassitude, and I shamble my way in the mannequin's general direction, watching as it pulls a needle from the voodoo doll's face and hurls it down toward.... Candy, I think, but either she dodges or it misses and holy shit the needle is as tall as she is, and was... maybe about as long as the mannequin's longest fingers? Jesus, that's huge. Distance is looking a lot more likely.

Absently, I notice that Courtney has actually been banging the cymbals together a lot more than using them as melee weapons, this somehow producing some kind... visible shockwave... specifically away from her in a relatively directed manner... powers are bullshit, moving on.

I also notice Candy is getting low-key concerned, like maybe she thinks she and Courtney have taken on something tougher than she was expecting when she went in, while Courtney is pretty clearly too caught up in the moment to consider larger implications. Candy clearly doesn't think they're doomed, she's not worried they'll tire out in the face of these waves as an inevitability or something, but her boredom is slowly giving way to a kind of low-key anxiety, spiking briefly when she has to dodge one of those massive needles again. Wait, did her- those eye sockets spat purple flame.

... right, powers are bullshit, moving on.

As I get closer, some of the frogs passing me by eye me briefly, a tinge of concern streaking their protective feelings, where I'm wondering if I'll need to do something, but it apparently isn't big enough for them to act on it. The intensity of it slowly goes up, but by the time it's seeming likely to provoke action my intermittent attempts to induce feelings in the mannequin finally generate a response, the contentment and -eugh- love I've been pinging because my gut says so and I don't see any reason why not going through. Not affecting that... flat cruel joy, but the feelings underneath, where the mannequin is offended at the intrusion, I start slamming those down as best as I can and ramping up all the feel-good sort of feelings, the joy of discovery and the joy of freedom and contentment and love and affection and comfort and-

The mannequin drops the needle it had most recently picked up to throw, and I can feel the impact of the needle's landing in my feet. The hand clutching at the voodoo doll pulls it closer, while the other hand reaches in a strange, hesitant manner toward the mask currently adorning its head, finally peeling it away with the flat cruel joy instantly dropping away -only to have the mask slip out of its fingers, the hand jerking to try to grab it, missing, while there's a spike of anxiety I do my best to smother, having no clue what's going on but hey this is working. The mannequin (Which actually doesn't have a face at all without the masks, just a smooth egg of a head. How do the masks stay on?... right, powers are bullshit) goes momentarily listless, still, anxiety constantly trying to thread itself through the choir while I keep mashing it down and pushing up the more pleasant chords, some of which are even slightly natural though I have no clue what they're about, before hesitantly reaching to grab at a different mask. (A brittle smile, as if fake or hesitant, worried the thing one is happy about will turn out to be a lie) There's a flat, brittle happiness added in for a bit, but after a second the hand spasms and rips it off, throwing it away instead of returning it to its place, more spikes of anxiety trying to work their way through as I brutally suppress them.

This cycle repeats, faster and faster, mask pulled on, flat feeling comes on, mannequin rejects it, the mask slipping from its grip or being hurled away, getting faster and faster until finally there's no masks dangling from ropes in the... sky, I guess... where the hell are those anchored from?... powers are bullshit, whatever. At this point the mannequin is still suffering spasms of distress I keep having to brutally suppress, and now it... leans into the voodoo doll? But it's got no mask on, whatever the hell that's about, and it's been several minutes since it tried to attack Courtney or Candy-

"What did you do," comes Candy's voice from a decent distance away, and oh she's... mad? Protective mad? I'm not sure what that's about. Protective toward what? Courtney is the obvious answer, but I don't trust obvious answers, they're wrong too often.

Speaking of Courtney, she's way, way back where the fighting used to be, as... uh... apparently it's stopped, the frogs all focused on the mannequin. I note that they're completely confused, though interestingly being confused isn't distressing them. That's unusual. Human or animal, confusion tends to be followed by some manner of upset. Courtney is busily poking the frogs, initially cautiously and increasingly with the excitement of a child given a new toy and told they can go nuts, it's fine if it breaks.

I try to think of possible angles for how to respond to Candy, but I'm still so fucking confused, and also I'm really quite focused on managing the mannequin's feelings. Hmm. Grief trying to come to the fore, no, rage trying to come to the fore, nuh-uh, is that betrayal I sense let's turn that off...

... huh, natural love flickered forth. It came up simultaneous to a whole lot of bad shit, but I'm able to prune away the bad shit and promote the love, and now nostalgia is filtering in on its own, fondness, whoop some bitterness and anger make those gone, now some natural yearnings for something long-lost... what the hell am I listening in on? I've seen similar stuff before from people who had a bad breakup with someone they were madly passionate for who'd done something like started sleeping with their mutual best friend on the sly, but it's a goddamn mannequin and the muppet told me- actually is this a Witch? I vaguely recall Candy talking like we were about to confront a Witch, but I'm not sure, and this insane fever dream of a drug trip has no internal logic I can follow.

"ANSWER ME," comes Candy's voice from right next to my ear, ow.

"Keep your panties on," I say absent-mindedly, still focused on the mannequin. This is so weird, it's like I'm pushing one of those bad breakup people through therapy, really fast, getting them to let go of the bad memories and treasure the good ones and move on. At least, I think that's what therapy is supposed to be for. (Well, really, it's there to put money in the therapist's pocket, but theoretically...)

There's a long pause where Candy doesn't respond and I put her out of my mind successfully, and then the next thing I know a still-lit cigarette is being shoved against my right cheek what the FUCK-

"What. Did. You. Do," Candy grinds out as she grinds the lit cigarette into my cheek, fuck fuck ow hot what the fuck lady.

After a second of flailing I manage to knock the cigarette out of her hand, backing away and pointing accusingly at her while still mostly focused on the mannequin manipulation. "What is wrong with you?!" I yell, because what the fuck did I ever do to her?

"The Witch is being weird, and it started being weird after you started approaching it. Witches being weird is dangerous." I note, confusedly, that her eyes dart leftwards for a split-second, which is sort-of-kind-of the direction Courtney is in, while there's a streak of protectiveness and depression that blips away. Thinks I'm endangering Courtney, I guess? What's the depression about, then?

Christ, my cheek still hurts. My unoccupied hand goes to the burn, but after a second there's a bit of a tingle on the hand and the cheek and the pain passes, which, uuuuuh, what? I pull my hand away and look at it, but while there's some ash from the cigarette on it, nothing about it seems strange, let alone in a manner that would explain why the cheek isn't hurting. What, do these lacey gloves have a painkiller inside them? Then why the hell aren't my hands numb?

... oh, I guess the mannequin is a 'witch'. Or at least Candy thinks it is. Still... not clear what the hell a Witch is. Actually, hey, maybe she'll give me a straight answer! "What the hell is a Witch?"

Once again Candy's eyes briefly dart toward Courtney with some protectiveness and depression. What? Then she's focused on me, and her flinty angry gaze of doom gets a bit less flinty and a bit more resigned. I think, from what I'm seeing and overhearing, that she was taking a moment to determine my authenticity and decided I wasn't lying? Which, I mean, I'm not. For once. With a sigh and a shifting of her grip on her staff, its glowing fires fading in intensity a bit, she points with her unoccupied hand at the mannequin in the sky. "They're..." She seems to struggle with herself, and I'm too frazzled to really analyze the whole thing but it's a pretty unpleasant morass. "They're monsters, and we have to kill them if we don't want-" There's a flash of severe, brooding depression there, and I'm kinda thinking she considers saying something but then decides to say something else, upset by whatever it is she decided not to say. "-to die." Wait. What the hell was she considering saying instead that she clearly thinks is worse? What horrible contract did I sign?

... actually, no, not right now, she's evading my actual question. I think. I wave my hand at the... Witch, I guess, which is currently busy pulling needles out of the voodoo doll and... vanishing them somewhere, I just see them pulled toward the red stain on its chest, vision gets obscured by the hand, and then it's empty when it goes to reach for another needle. "What is a Witch? The stupid fucking puppet-" She's clearly confused by that for a second, but then I guess thinks she knows what I'm talking about because she becomes suddenly mildly amused? "-hasn't given me a straight answer about much of anything, and I don't believe for a second the bullshit it spun about elemental evil and yadda yadda."

Candy purses her lips, drawing my attention to the lipstick being a very dark shade of purple. Huh. I thought purple lipstick was dumb, but if it can look that striking maybe I should give it a try. She's considering something, anxiously eyeing the Witch, then her eyes darting to Courtney and her mood darkening (?!?) and this back-and-forth occurs a few times before she looks me directly in the eye and asks, "Do you know?"

What? What? "Why- why would I be fucking asking you if I knew!"

Candy blinks languidly at me, unoccupied hand distractedly rifling through one of her pockets, clearly surprised. She thought I was... uh... fishing for a specific response? Or something? Seriously, what the hell is wrong with her? She finally pulls out a cigarette and... shoves it briefly into one of the eyes of her staff's skulls, purple flame setting it alight, before she brings it to her lips and starts puffing, nerves visibly settling. Ooookaaaaay. I wrinkle my nose and back away a little, reminded that I'm glad Daddy's semi-hypocritical insistence that smoking is a 'filthy habit' means that any aunt who used to smoke has been made to not smoke because ew. If my eyes start watering I'm out.

After a few more puffs while Candy determinedly pretends she's as unconcerned as I am by the Witch continuing to vanish needles away somewhere -and fails because I'm cheating with my power- she finally says, obnoxiously cryptically, "If you knew, you'd know."

Good god what is wrong with everyone ever since Jean-Paul left except not really I guess?

Candy shakes herself like a wet dog. "Forget it, just stay out of the way." Having said her obnoxiously unclear piece, she plants her stick in the ground, looking at the mannequin instead of me, and... blots out the world, I guess, while a figure some might call ghastly forms about her like a shroud, first in strips of purple fire and then filling in as something a bit more solid. I'm pretty sure it's, like, a skeleton in a robe carrying a scythe, floating above and behind her, but around the moment I'm arriving at that conclusion she stops meditating or whatever, snaps out, "Attack!" and the thing rushes straight toward the mannequin and, upon slamming into it, explodes into a writhing snake's nest of purple flames circling about, crushing, and somehow biting with fangs of purple flame.

What the fuck, I think to myself, jaw hanging wide as I try to process what I'm looking at and honestly confused as to what Candy is trying to accomplish? The mannequin itself is panicking, but it doesn't last long, burning away alarmingly quickly. Panic gives way to resignation, then a renewal of the panic as it tosses the voodoo doll clear of the flames, and then that peace I sometimes hear from people who've decided there's no point to fighting against their oncoming death.

As the mannequin burns away, the world around us ripples and fades away, the myriad weird beings I've been tracking vanishing simultaneously, or so rapidly I can't tell the difference. The mannequin's signature itself isn't gone. Feels... asleep? Wait, what's that silver-and-black jewelry floating down in front of us? Uuuuh, my power says that's the sleeping mannequin? What?

No, seriously, what is going on?

Candy grabs the filigree and all out of the air, and promptly whirls toward me, jaw set. "Soul gem. Now." I stare blankly at her, too confused and, honestly, struggling to think of a reason to care, but she notices something, reacts to it, and the hand holding the jewel snakes out and shoves it at my... right ear? There's a clink of metal against a jewel, and I feel an earring dangling from that ear move a little, and then there's a quiet sound I can't quite place. Moving air? What the fuck is Candy doing? What is this shit? What is any of this shit?

I'm starting to reach for the offending contact when Candy pulls away, eyeballs the jewel -which I swear was see-through a minute ago- and in a tone that doesn't brook disagreement says, "Courtney."

Courtney cheerfully declares, "Coming!" from her position maybe two feet away from us, much closer than when the things were around, and Candy turns around, leans over so I can't see what's going on, and a second later turns back around. Yeah, the jewel is darker. More of it is dark? Something like that.

Candy then declares, "Kyubey, come on, we need to get back to class."

"Certainly", responds the puppe- are you telling me that's its name? I'm about to ask someone to explain what the hell is going on, but then Candy flicks the gem in the general direction of the puppet, which performs a backflip and catches the jewel out of the air with a hole that opens up in its back.

The mannequin's signature registers pain for a split-second before blipping out of my awareness entirely.

I gape at the little monster, because what the fuck was that?

Candy and Courtney are no help. Candy stares me dead in the eye and flatly declares, "You're on your own for future Grief Seeds," before pulling at Courtney's hand. Courtney herself gives me an apologetic look -which my power insists is sincere- but doesn't try to stop Candy from pulling her into a thirty-foot jump to a nearby rooftop.

I stare after them.

Then I stare at the puppet, grooming itself again.

I slam it with absolute fucking terror, and it experiences a full-body shudder progressing from tail to head, glances at me once, and promptly fades away like a dream, silently, my power still giving me no readings on it.

...

Okay!

I officially hate this!

---------------------------------------------------------------------​

Some experimentation determines I can, in fact, also jump thirty feet high. So that's pretty sweet. Not adequate compensation for this bad trip, but something.

It also turns out people don't see the... thing I'm carrying, or my crazy outfit. They seem to see me as I was before Candy did the thing with the touching. I... don't know what to make of that.

And looking back, I honestly... don't really follow what I was thinking? I remember everything feeling very pointless and stupid, and I still think that about some of what happened but in retrospect I don't get why I just kinda went along with those assholes? Like yeah okay I was genuinely overwhelmed and confused and I'd probably have played things safe regardless, but in retrospect the whole thing reminds me of when Daddy experimented with using depression as a punishment, where I didn't see much point to anything, couldn't find it in me to disagree, found it less painful to just go along, and once it was all over and I looked back it was just wrong. The exact same thoughts didn't have the bite they used to, didn't make gut-level sense anymore. This was like that.

Did... Candy use a power on me?

Or... no, it goes back further than her. The puppet? It kept pushing for me to go out and 'hunt witches', maybe it got impatient and finally broke out another power to get me in a more pliable headspace?

Or maybe this somehow has to do with me being a fucking marble now.

Fuck, too much weird shit happening all at once, can't isolate variables.

Eventually it occurs to me that, while my new weird-ass costume seems invisible to most people, it would still be better to avoid being seen by... other 'magical girls', I guess? Courtney and Candy were dressed weird, and in retrospect I suspect it's like my own outfit, some... byproduct of all this 'magic' bullshit. I could see their crazy outfits fine, and they seemed to see my stuff just fine, so... prrrobably magical girls can see each other's invisible outfits? Or something?

Fortunately, it turns out that recalling what I felt when Candy triggered my outfit causes it to go away. A toggle, not an on switch where I have to separately figure out the off switch. And nobody reacts like anything happened, even though I did it kinda in the open and there was a bit of a lightshow and an admittedly low-key noise.

Something feels odd, though. It takes me a solid minute to figure out that I've got one big fat earring in my left ear right now, nothing on the right to balance it out. One look in a store window later, and it's the fucking marble, having somehow gained the accoutrements necessary for this to be possible, not to mention made its way to my ear without me noticing. Like great, this is convenient, harder to lose my real fucking self than if it was in a pocket or purse, but what the hell? When did that happen? How did it happen?

Waiting at a crosswalk for the light to change, I abruptly realize I'm autopiloting toward Daddy and the rest of the fam'. No. Hell no. I need to relax and think after this insanity, not dump myself into the viper nest and fend off my fellow vipers. That shit takes brainpower.

So instead I turn away from the crosswalk, mentally running through my options. No, he's at work, no, she's asleep, he's sleeping with someone and I don't need the stress of disentangling that shit, that guy is fun to provoke but not very relaxing, this girl is too much drama if I don't micromanage her feelings... oh. Oh right, Forever Alone! Right, he's still in his apartment, vaguely confused but not particularly upset, and I did mentally promise to get him set up with some lucky lad or lass. Low-drama, cool new experience, didn't get weird when I crashed for a bit... basically perfect relaxation material, whether I want to just sleep this shit off or have fun with setting him up.

Also, I'm already walking in his direction. I probably subconsciously decided on this the instant I turned away from Daddy. Very reasonable decision, my subconscious self, we're all glad you're so brilliant.

Forever Alone takes some management to get cooperating once I've arrived. I'd forgotten how careless I was last time I was here, talking to the invisible rat puppet basically right in front of him and straight-up saying I'm a parahuman, and he somehow rationalized the artificial apathy and contentment as a product of a thought process where he concluded I must be crazy and so he wants nothing to do with me, where being content was, in his wacky interpretation, him feeling relieved at my rambling indicating I was leaving.

He also decided me hitting the ground, heart stopped, is because of druuuuuugs. I'm not clear if he thinks I overdosed or had a bad reaction to prescription medicine, self-medicated poorly with Happy Fun Time drugs, or had a bad trip from combining prescription medication with funtime drugs. I'm not clear mostly because I don't care.

Fortunately, Forever Alone is still sufficiently captivated by the clearly-unlikely-to-his-mind possibility of ~A Girl~ maybe being a part of his future that it's not very hard to convince him to let me in. I don't even have to fake-flirt much. It's almost adorably depressing how much his hope ratchets up when I just smile at him. Not even a saucy smile. Makes me wonder how his parents treated him as a kid... and a teen... and right now...

... right, moving right along.

Actually moderately challenging is figuring out a plan for getting us to naturalistically bump into one of the three people I've overheard being interested in him while he's fucking oblivious. For starters, there's a cape on campus grounds, haven't bothered to work out whether they're a student or teacher or other staff, and Daddy gets... unpleasant if he thinks a cape has seen any of us, with only a grudging tolerance for 'we were in a crowd we wouldn't have stood out it's fine'. For twosies, the comedically straightforward plans, while functional (Not to mention hilarious), carry long-term consequences and risks I'd rather not be provoking when I'm doing this for funsies. If I work up a personality profile of one of these people he knows and pretty directly ask him if he knows someone who's like that... well, for one thing Forever Alone's social acumen, though not as ludicrously bad as I'd originally believed, is probably not up to the task of seeing what I see to pick the correct people out, but more importantly even if he's cannier than I think, that still leaves me conspicuously and spookily coming to an overly-accurate conclusion. I can get people to accept and gloss over a lot of shit, but they don't forget, and when I'm not actively around to tamp down on pesky doubts and whatnot some folks will inevitably come back to weirdness and get inconveniently suspicious. And unlike our stay in Brampton, I'm pretty sure we're not moving anytime soon, so that solution isn't relevant. Unless someone in the fam' fucks up, but I can't count on that, and would hate to feel a need to engineer it.

I end up spending a few minutes just chatting with Forever Alone, pretending at being interested in the shit he studies (somethingsomething architecture? Whatever), stalling, before I have the lightbulb moment of thinking to ask if he wants to go eat out. Being Forever Alone, he gets another one of those depressing-yet-adorable spikes of hope, so he almost certainly is harboring a fantasy that I'm interested in him in that sort of way and this is a ~Date~ so he agrees basically instantly.

It ends up being pretty easy to contrive for us to end up in the... campus cafeteria? I dunno, there's a pretty big area with McDonalds and shit, it's on campus, but you don't have to be a student to eat here, whatevs. Point is, Forever Alone is waaaay too happy to go with whatever I suggest after spending ten minutes hemming and hawing about what I'd like to eat, and so in short order I'm sat down a couple tables away from two of the potential targets while Forever Alone scurries off to spend even more of his limited student funds on currying favor with me in the form of food. (What's that line again? Quickest way to a man's heart is his stomach? So why is it dudes buying ladies food in an attempt to get laid?)

Target the first is my This Would Be Amazing But Forever Alone Is Unlikely To Believe It choice: she's sat with like five female friends (One of which has the hots for her; that could be annoying to manage), they're all talking about makeup and clothes and... cute internet puppy pictures? Or maybe cute puppy pictures that aren't from the internet, I'm missing bits trying to overhear them and smartphones are a bit too versatile to readily narrow the possibilities. Anyway, point is she's clearly life of the party -including I'm pretty sure I made mental notes about her probably going to actual parties and knowingly getting high- and focused on taking care of her appearance and all those other things where Forever Alone seems likely to think such a girl couldn't possibly be interested in him.

lol she is dude it's just you're one of a dozen people she finds moderately appealing and I don't think she's a Twue Wuv sort. Probably. Fuck, I have stabbing doubts ever since the actual factual serial killer.

Tricky part is she's not someone who likes being alone. She stuck in my memory because her life-of-the-party routine is like 20% genuine enthusiasm and about 80% stabbing anxiety anytime she's alone for like five minutes. Believably getting her separated from her myriad friends to then have Special Alone Time with Forever Alone is probably gonna be a pain, and I'm doing this for fun. Okay, 90% for fun, but that 10% 'Forever Alone is actually a cool dude in my book' does not outweigh the 90%. I'll be keeping an ear out for opportunities, but Forever Alone shouldn't hold his breath.

Target the second is the boring choice. I was pretty sure she was a mousy nerdy sort just from listening in half a city away, and her I was fairly confident was a student sharing at least one class with Forever Alone because she's way too nervous around groups to be very likely to be a teacher. Lo, seeing her up close, she's a glasses-wearing short-haired sort wearing clothes a size or two too large for her and with her only accessory being a single earring that is, itself, just a plain silver bit. It's too bad she's not a dude, she'd be a perfect Achingly Tragic Hot Dude.

Admittedly that would possibly also make it harder to set up dude-her with Forever Alone, but shhhh.

Anyway, she's the boring choice because me shoving the two together is probably just hurrying along a thing that'll happen in... two years, let's wildly guess... if I leave them alone. She's also the boring choice because I'm pretty sure she'd jump at the chance to get with Forever Alone if only she didn't have crushing self-esteem problems. Dull, dull, dull, just contrive an excuse for the two of them to be in a room together for five minutes, hang out nearby and zap away her anxiety problems or, if the two of them turn out to be way worse than I think, zap them with too much lust to think about anything but tearing each others' clothes off, and then wander off into the sunset patting myself on the back for a job done boringly.

Unfortunately, my preferred Middle Bear Just Right choice is not present. I could be wrong, but I've previously profiled them as probably a sporty sort, regularly jogging and whatnot, basically cheerful but not naive, and just generally moving in different circles as Forever Alone but actually having a fairly similar comfort zone inasmuch as they both seem to prefer personal interaction be with 1-2 other people at a time. Different social circles means there's some challenge to getting them together, but not so much I want to give up prematurely, and their similar social profiles makes me think they'd actually, like, go well together. My first choice would be amazing if I made it happen but I kind of suspect in the long haul Forever Alone would end up feeling overwhelmed by her social neediness, whether by her transferring it all to him or by her constantly insisting on having friends over and whatnot. Achingly Tragic Hot Dude Except Inconveniently A Girl, in addition to being too easy, seems likely to be one of those relationships where they get all excited over 'wow! A fellow socially awkward nerd of the opposite gender! We can relate to each other and fuck!' and then in the long haul slowly realize they're so similar to each other it's suffocating.

I mean, that's what happened to the last three nerd-nerd pairs I set up. Well, the last three I have info on. Still waiting on one to develop further, and for another I set it up in a whole other city and whoops we had to move literally the next day because some idiot burglar got himself killed by Pauline. So maybe 2 out of 5 went differently, but shhhh.

Before I can settle on a plan of attack for Operation: Relax And Repay Forever Alone For Being Kinda A Cool Dude, the boy himself comes back with food and- huh. Huh. Was that a stab of petty jealousy from Anxious When Alone I just heard? I am quite fine myself, and I doubt anyone would look at me and Forever Alone and guess it was a sibling relationship or the like, he's too dark in too many ways for that to seem terribly likely...

Interesting.

I do my best to feed that jealousy and spice it with anxiety and tamp down the actual anger that eventually shoves its way in while we're eating. Looks like Miss Anxiety might be the possessive sort? That anger makes me think she decided all the anxiety and jealousy is a he's mine, back off bitch response. Still keeping that low, don't need her trying to stab me in response to pushing this too hard. Possessiveness would be useful, though maybe not the best for the long-term potential of a relationship between the two. Though then again Forever Alone has got his streak of chivalry. Maybe they'd go better together than I was thinking. Hmm.

Unfortunately, she and her friends finish eating and leave regardless of her being pissy about me hanging with Forever Alone. She does throw one last look back in our direction, and I take advantage to shove in a momentary stab of actual fear, but it doesn't get her to turn around and confront us or anything. Huh. Might be more of a crowd-pleaser sort than I'd been assuming. Inconvenient; those types are always harder to manipulate if they're enmeshed with an existing group, too quick to shove down their own feelings in response to peer pressure.

Boring Girl leaves within seconds as well, and annoyingly I don't think she noticed Forever Alone was around at all, in spite of him loudly jabbering at me this whole time. So annoying.

And not only is Sporty not around or heading this way, but that campus cape is heading vaguely in this direction. Doesn't seem concerned or anything, so I don't think they've got a thinker power guiding them to trouble by the name of Cherie Vasil, but Daddy doesn't draw a line between 'you got seen by a cape in costume, Cherie' and 'you got seen by a cape out of costume, Cherie'. One of the few serious downsides of having my awesome power is that Daddy doesn't believe me if I claim I didn't realize some civvie was a cape in plainclothes. I'd just lie, but he checks that shit. And Dar' is too chickenshit to cover for me if she thinks my physical response indicates a lie. Thanks, Dar', you're such a great sister.

Fuck, fine, I'll just...

... uuuuh. Sporty, what's up with you?

"You're not having another attack, are you?" asks Forever Alone in a voice that tells everyone in ten feet that this is a euphemism and he's actually asking if I'm spacing out on drugs and/or listening to the voices in my head.

"Shut up," I snap back at him, 'cause seriously! "I'm trying to figure something out!"

Forever Alone clearly doesn't believe me and I can't be bothered to finagle him into believing me, but he does focus on finishing his food, doubts attempting to creep up before I brutally smash them down. Seriously, Sporty, what the fuck? Thirty seconds ago you were upbeat and probably having a bit of a runner's high, why are you now grimly focused and so depressed you're probably actually contemplating suicide? Did you have an out-of-city lover who I never previously heard you being head over heels for who just broke up with you by cell phone via sending you a picture of said lover in bed with someone maximally depressing? That doesn't make any goddamn sense, but it's the only vaguely plausible scenario I'm coming up with that doesn't involve parahumans.

Shit, is this the campus cape's fault? They're in a pretty good mood and close enough they might be able to see Sporty. I thought the campus cape was one of those straight-and-narrow sorts, but maybe I've just been wildly wrong this whole time.

I stand up, startling Forever Alone. "I gotta do a thing, not sure when I'll be back, ta-ta!" I wave goodbye, walking away and tamping down Forever Alone's extremely visceral confusion so he only barely manages to get out a strangled, confused noise before trailing off.

Sporty has changed direction to more away from me, but the good news is she's slowed to what I'm assuming is a slouching, staggering walk, as opposed to the probably-jogging she was doing earlier. She's actually on approach to one of those Witch-things, if I'm parsing this correctly, which uh I don't trust all this new shit but still if that is what's going on that's... either a meaningless data point or a meaningful one. The Witch herself doesn't seem to be reacting in sync with Sporty's mood change, so I'm leaning toward meaningless for the moment, but nobody's properly explained Witches to me and I'm waaaay too new to listening in on them. Maybe I'm just not understanding signs my power is picking up.

"What is your hurry?" afghjkl!!!

I catch myself before I actually fall, and heroically resist the urge to whirl upon the fucking rat and scream at it. There's a lot of people in the area, and the campus cape is close enough they'd probably investigate. I don't need that kind of trouble. A few people are briefly concerned anyway, but I just smile at them and tamp down their curiosity and/or concern (And lust, in one lady's case) so they're quick to move on. Then I resume power-walking and ignore the goddamn rat, because no I'm not going to do that whole dumb thing of pulling out my cell phone and pretending to be talking to somebody that way. The rat itself is... sitting on someone's head as they walk the same direction I am. Asshole. Dude seems oblivious to the weight. Freaky.

Our mutual silence goes on for a decent chunk of walking, the rat's beady soulless eyes staring my way the whole time with minimal adjustment of its body. Wish I could read the fucking creep. I can zap him, going by earlier, but even at the time my power didn't give me feedback.

"You can speak to me telepathically if you wish to not be noticed talking to me." Fuckin' what. What- wait, it mentioned this before. I said fuck no because it was trying to access my brain, fucking explicitly. 'Friend request', my ass.

I ignore the rat and take a turn, as Sporty has staggered a bit faster than I thought she would so I wasn't on an interception course anymore and what the hell did it just jump on my head fuck the rat fuck off! How did that other person not notice, this asshole has weight, like yeah it's light enough I can keep walking with only moderate strain on my neck but it's not weightless. "Fuck off fuck off fuck off," I mutter under my breath, doing my best to keep the closest people disinterested and a little less successful than is really ideal but whatever Daddy probably won't hear a whiff of this.

"There's no call for such rudeness," declares the rat puppet in its flat not-quite-monotone. I hate that my power can't read it, is it faking? I can't help but read the tone as faux-offended but I'm not sure my gut is right with this asshole.

Okay there's Sporty in the distance. Yeah okay the stuff around her makes a little more sense, she's not as flagrant as I was expecting her to be, walking at a normal speed, not crying or anything. As I get closer to her... there's signs, she's a bit glassy-eyed, clearly a bit unfocused, but shit I've already walked past at least two druggies on this campus today. So yeah some people being a bit concerned but not enough to do anything fits; some of them are probably assuming she's just high. Or hell, maybe some of them are assuming a runner's high? She's in a really obvious jogging outfit, including the soaked towel over the shoulders (Shit, girl, how are you not freezing?), she's clearly been sweating just recently, lots of running can wring people out...

"Sp-" Wait no "Cindy!" I arbitarily jump to very enthusiastically while grabbing her by one shoulder and jamming her with affection, a little regret (Bit of a gamble, not sure how she'll interpret it, but seriously what the fuck is this?), and to a lesser extent assorted secondary feels that have in the past tended to get people to buy my bullshit when I act like we were friends some time ago and all. Oh, and I push the hell down on this depression bullshit, we'll come back to that in a minute.

Sporty herself turns to look at me, eyes going a bit less glassy while she starts to make a noise of confusion, and hey that's a nifty tattoo wonder why it's a turtle? Whatever- "Oh, a Witch's Kiss'," blandly remarks the unhelpful rat on my skull.

Wait, this is that thing! The term! The bit about Witches marking their would-be victims! So probably the Witch she was walking toward is the reason for all this! Holy shit, Witches cause nearly-instant crippling depression? I blurt out, "Why are you so depressed, girl?" and I stop trying to push down the depression (It didn't feel like it was working anyway) because I seriously wanna know what is happening inside her head to make sense of this?

Sporty is clearly taken aback, marshals herself, and carefully asks, "Do I... know you?" in this tone that heavily implies she's certain the answer is 'no' but wants me to blatantly fuck up before she calls me on my shit.

"She will have been intending to commit suicide," idly notes the maybe-actually-helpful puppet rubbing itself against my hair. (Creepo)

I put on a distressed expression, like maybe I'm about to cry, while pushing Sporty's feelings around with guilt and shit. "I didn't think our breakup was so terrible you'd want to die over it!"

Sporty looks (And feels) very confused and starts saying, "I don't date gir-" while I jam her with modest lust and wistfulness and shit, trying to shoot for her fondly remembering... whatever. This stops her train of thought very effectively. Then she looks absolutely thunderstruck, and murmurs, "Benny? Is that you? I- I thought you were trying to let me down easy."

Okay, not entirely sure what she's latched onto, but it sounds like she's rationalized her feelings into thinking I'm a dude who... did the trans thing? And she thought they were lying when this was brought up for ending the relationship? Okay, not the first time trans ex-dude has been what someone has latched onto when I pushed around their feelings for me, but first time lust has done it. Interesting! Sporty might be worth a revisit for toytime!

But here and now I keep up the act. "No, babe-" Probably-safe as a vague form of endearment and/or friends-who-are-girls babble, and if I'm wrong about that but right about the story she's working with then hey she has a natural excuse to ascribe inconsistencies to! "-deadly serious, but this isn't about me, it's about you, you remind me of-" Fuck I have absolutely no idea what would read totally wrong vague time it is! "-when they went off to try to..." Vague! Avert gaze! Emotionally imply it! Make it seem so horrible I have a hard time talking about it! (Fuck, I wish I could do the crocodile tears thing Dar' does)

"Oh, oh Benny. I'm sorry- god, I can't believe I'd forgotten about Wilbur." Hahaha holy shit she actually knew of something, super-lucky. Then her eyes widen and she gets all worried and- for some reason one hand goes to the turtle tattoo on her shoulder? Interesting. "Oh god. I was. I... why was I?..." She's totally lost now. Huh. Huuuuuh. She doesn't have a rationalization?

"Let's get you sit down and relaxing, hon," I say, still winging it! Now I'm really curious, I was sure she was going to feed me nonsense about a shitty teacher or shitty parents or a health condition she's been dealing with her whole life, y'know, like what happens when I feed people crippling depression? They come up with stories that make sense and fit into the established context of their history as plausible bases for deciding Suicide Is The Only Solution, even when it's totally artificial and they'd never wrestled with depression before I came along. Witches don't? Weeeeird.

Sporty nods absently, looks around for a second, becomes abruptly confused, saying, "Where-" then her gaze catches on something... a landmark? "Why was I?" Then her gaze lands on a nearby building and the hand on the tattoo starts rubbing it, her eyes glazing over a little. "Right, the end..." aaand the darkest depression is coming back, hey, fuck off, my toy!

I physically haul her by one arm in the direction she first looked, jamming her with nostalgia and some minor happy feels -hopefully Benny was the right kind of forceful boyfriend for this to feel right, hell, he mighta been as overcompensation if he felt all insecure about his gender- and keep up the tone of worried friendliness while I ask, "Where you staying, girl? Do you have any roommates?" Ideally the answer is 'yes', because the number one most effective deterrent to suicide attempts is eyes on the tempted individual and I'm not sure distance will undo this mark shit or not -the Witch isn't immediately following us, anyway- and I'd rather not have this neato toy die on me if I bail on her, such as to more closely scrutinize the Witch, or because Daddy calls me home suddenly, or whatever. If the answer is 'no' I am going to dump her off at a police station or something.

Fortunately, she somewhat-mechanically answers with, "Uh, yeah, I share my dorm room with Bella-" She twists a little to look back toward the building, right where my power says the Witch is hanging, but she keeps plodding along beside me as I pull. "-you should remember her, though, um, you might not recognize her? She dropped the, y'know, the look, and..." Once again she looks a bit longingly toward that building, holy fuck, what is she experiencing? "... dyed her hair blonde, um." Then she glances furtively at me. Oh, at my hair. Hmmmm. Too little info.

When her attention drifts back to the fucking Witch again, I say, "Perfect, that sounds perfect."

She jolts guiltily, which is, uh, let's go with interesting, and blurts out in a breathy rush, "Ithinkshe'stryingtolooklikeyousoI'lldateher!"

I blink a few times at that, connect this back to her starting out trying to insist she doesn't date girls, then to this whole Benny thing, and then have to strain myself very hard to not laugh. I keep on pushing on, though, saying, "Okay, cool, that means she'll take me seriously if I tell her she needs to keep an eye on you so you don't wander off to kill yourself. Now come on, you need to lead the way, I don't know where you're staying."

Sporty weakly tries to insist, "I would never..." ruining things by rubbing at her tattoo and gazing back toward the Witch longingly. She's, oddly enough, not reading as depressive right now. Hmmm. Was she actually 'kissed' before I noticed her signature going really weird, and jogging in that general direction under the influence, only switching to full-on suicidal when really close? Then her 'scape gets all suspicious and weird, and she says, "But I'm in the same dorm?"

Haha perfect excuse go! "My memory is a bit muddled, y'know, with the surgeries, and the drugs." I have no fucking clue if memory loss can actually be a result of gender reassignment surgery, but fuckit, she probably doesn't know either.

Her suspicion recedes, only about 25% from me shoving it down, she nods, then in her latest goddamn attempt to glance backward ends up transitioning into an appreciative up-and-down look at me, blushing and leaning into my side a little while her 'scape tells me this is all basically honest, and breathes out, "You, uh, you cleaned up... real nice, Benny."

I make a genuine sound of amusement, and say, "I thought you didn't date girls?"

She sputters for a couple minutes, because apparently 'being straight' isn't just a bullshit excuse she's used to fend off her roommate's advances but actually vaguely important to her self-image or something, before finally arriving at, "We could be friends. With. Y'know, benefits."

Okay, surprised she didn't latch onto this Benny person being born a dude and all, but that's a pretty impressive trick of rationalization. We won't date! We'll just do all the things a dating couple do that overlap with being friends, plus the parts that are supposed to be kind of exclusive to the dating couple part, only it won't count as dating! Somehow! She'll probably be intensely funny, if this is at all representative.

That's about when we get to a part of the campus that's sufficiently densely packed with people she becomes uncomfortable with visibly glomming onto a fellow girl, and she switches to a more business-like mode, just holding my hand and leading me in fairly short order to her dorm. She also stops hurling glances toward where the Witch is, and stops rubbing her tattoo. It's... still there, though. So... I'm gonna need to check out the Witch, aren't I.

Goddammit.

Since it apparently turned into an okay thing to do at some point while I was largely not on SV, have a link to my Ko-Fi; if you like my writing, consider tipping to show your appreciation! And/or consider tipping to improve my quality of life so I can more reliably produce this writing you like.

Also, since the Fourth of July is coming up in three days I'm liable to be very far from my best soon (I react poorly to so much sulfur being dumped into the air), so I may be slow to respond or sloppy or whatever if you post something immediately before or soon after that. It generally takes me a week or so to bounce back.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 3: Cinders in the Dark
Cinders in the Dark

"Welcome back Del-" The other girl -Bella, presumably- comes to an abrupt stop when she spots me, pausing in the typing at her laptop as well. Also: almost found out Sporty's real name! Delilah, maybe? Also oh shit her hair really does look a lot like mine, hot damn, I guess I really do look like this Benny fella, but y'know with a girly body. Weird! Bella continues with, "Um, who's your friend?" Her voice and soundscape making it clear that Del-something bringing back a friend is Noteworthily Weird. Nope, tamping down that jealousy, I already know what it's probably about and you are not going to stab me for 'stealing' 'your girl'. It sucked bad enough when it was Shankboy, it will not suck any less coming from a Shankgirl.

Del-something closes the door -hey I'm not sticking around lady, I need to check out that Witch- and with a fair amount of genuine enthusiasm says, "Hey Bella, this is, um, Benny?" Oh god Be-names, that's a worrying sign now that it's right in front of me." He- um, she actually, y'know..."

Bella stares at me, gobsmacked. Good poker face, but I have my power so lol. After a second she says, "Wow. Um. Wow." I'm going to generously assume she intended to say something of substance but was wowed by my Cherie-ness. Probably in part by it contrasting with whatever expectations she might've had.

I wiggle my fingers at her in a vague greeting, tweaking her to feel amusement, and say, "Yep, modern medicine sure is amazing." Hahahahaha. "Speaking of!" I drag Del-something a bit closer to Bella. "Make sure she does not wander off and commit suicide."

Bella is gobsmacked once again, the jealous and angry stuff I've been pushing down evaporating. "Make sure she what?"

Del-something attempts to protest she doesn't need a minder, but I ignore her. "Our cute honey here was not-so-cutely looking for a place to jump off a tall place and go splat when I stumbled into her-" At least, that seems the most reasonable suicide plan for using that building. "-and the best antidote to suicide attempts is watchers." I smile brightly, deliberately reproducing my fakest, most brittle smile. "I don't want a repeat of Wilbur," which interestingly enough has the blood drain right out of Bella's face. Ah-hah, so she actually knows!

This is convenient, because she's quick to agree, and even Del-something stops weakly protesting, feeling incredibly guilty. They're a little less cooperative when I claim I was on my way to work and can't stick around, but when I exaggeratedly claim my boss is the worst they change their tunes... um... really quickly, I don't even get a chance to manipulate them. Uh, okay. Whatever! I make a quick promise that I'll be back later, because yeah I totally will to see what the hell happens with Del-something and possibly have fun with a new toy (And what'll they do if I don't, get in contact with Actual Benny and get mad at them? Pfff), and then head out into the hall and -oh come the fuck on why are there multiple people suddenly depressively spiraling toward the Witch?!?

I hustle faster, not sure how I'm going to play this because I absolutely cannot repeat this five times in five minutes to get this shit under control. I wanted peace! To hop into the Labyrinth and study this shit without distractions!

While I'm tearing my way out, tweaking people to not really think much of how fast I'm moving -ha ha, just a regular college student you don't recognize running off to class or something, right?- the fucking semi-useful puppet chimes in again. "What are you doing?"

I'm taken back a bit, because I sort of figured the puppet would assume the normie hero sort of thing of saving people because blah blah moral imperatives or whatever? It's a really vague question, but still...

Too busy power-walking to respond in an adequately discreet way, and don't give enough of a shit anyway. Stupid rat.

Meanwhile, the signatures depressively approaching the Witch are... converging together into a pretty tight cluster. Huh? Wait, are they interacting? What the- none of them seems upset or confused? They're being pretty chill about spontaneously collecting together with a bunch of pretty-sure-semi-strangers. No, seriously, how? I have to put in all kinds of work and juggle a bunch of factors to get even two people to blithely accept the shit I'm feeding them for more than, like, five minutes! I've tried getting people to spontaneously cooperate and it's fucking painful if I don't fabricate an apparent emergency for them to unite against! Gaaaah!

On the plus side, nobody's killed themselves yet. I do not want a police and/or PRT investigation scrutinizing this area if I can avoid it, pain in the ass to remotely kinda-guess that shit and adjust my routines or whatever to avoid being caught, and Daddy finding out always pisses him off. I'm pretty confused why they haven't...

... until I'm tearing into the unused classroom and can see they're doing shit with chemicals ooooh fuck they're doing a mass suicide and I'm at ground zero apathy apathy apathy stop fucking caring HOLY SHIT NO NOT YOU KEEP HOLDING THAT I dive-tackle the asshole holding a container of bleach they'd just screwed open, more apathy okay they've mostly stopped moving and are all vaguely staring at the primary moving object -le moi- so time to grab this fucker of a stickboy, slam him down into a chair, and scream, "What the fuck are you idiots doing!" while easing back on the apathy on him and putting in some fear and shit.

(And then gasp for breath and clutch at the stitch in my side, thankful I didn't go for the heeliest heels today, because at least I didn't have the shoes break on me)

After like twenty seconds his eyes stop being so glazed over, he blinks a couple of times, looks vaguely around, and starts making confused noises which is not answering my question.

I'm about to snap my fingers in his face -or flick him in a goddamn eyeball, maybe- when the puppet decides to be somewhat useful. "Those Kissed by a Witch who survive lack clear memories of the event afterward. Brainscans suggest that multiple brain functions are being suppre-"

"Whatever," I snap out, ripping the puppet off my head and slamming it down on a desk none-too-gently while slamming stickboy with as much apathy as I can. "So they don't, like, think they have an actual reason? They're just committing a cultish mass suicide because the voice in their head tells them to?"

The puppet takes a second to shake itself, smoothing out some of the fur I mussed while putting it down, then says, "That is reasonably accurate, though Witches prefer to prey on people who might otherwise become depressed and take their lives. They feed on human suffering-"

I do my best to tune out the literal voice in my head now that it's going into the elemental evil nonsense. Okay, so assuming the rat isn't somehow twisting the truth (BIG assumption), they should actually already be people who are depressed or at least like bordering on that territory. I can test this! I head to the front of the classroom (Wondering if the windows are supposed to have curtains drawn or if one of these idiots did it to hide this fucking nonsense), and proceed to play Cherie-Style Twenty Questions, asking the room questions and checking for responses. Stuff like if they're anxious about their grades, or their family situation, or their job, or their girl-slash-boyfriend... and whaddya know, all but one of them reacts to multiple of my probing questions with stabs of anxiety of varying degrees. (Before I smother them)

The one exception bugs me enough I roll up to her, and point-blank ask her, "Do you have powers?" as my totally random -oh wow, that freaked her, enough she actually backed away and whoa whoa no! I jump back, trying to get away from the spines that are starting to grow out of the ground around her feet and angle themselves toward me, yelling, "Hey, fuck off, I'm trying to fucking help here!" which absolutely does not reassure her, fuck, um, fine, let's do the... sigh... magical girl transformation...

... and roll back up into plain sight (Keeping my crime-choker thing with the menacing end on the ground) and flagrantly lie. "I'm a Hero, how can you not recognize me?!" I do my best to sound indignant and the instant I detect some hero-worshippy undertones I amplify the hell out of those and say, "I'm investigating this obviously parahuman-caused situation, protecting all you good citizens!" Haha I might throw up cheddar, I sound so cheesy. (Wait, shit, isn't this outfit invisible to people? Is she seeing it?)

Amazingly, that actually works, and she cautiously leans out from behind the fucked-up forest of needles growing out of other needles. "Whoa. I, um. I love your costume." Oh god I realize I'm pushing the hero-worship crap but really? (Also I guess she is seeing it? Convenient! But what the fuck?) Then her brain turns slightly more on, and she gets a bit scared and says, "So- so you aren't the Master who brought us all here?"

Ooooh, so close, and yet so very, very far. I do not give into the temptation to roll my eyes, and instead do my best to sound earnest and heroic when I respond with, "No, I came to stop this." She seems appropriately mollified (Note to self: consider pretending to be a Hero more often in future), and I quickly ask, "So what were you experiencing?"

She gets upset, but then glassy-eyed as she starts talking about the terror of being discovered by Tube Lord or Heartbreaker (Daddy's stupid cape name accompanied by terror and disgust) or one of the other Toronto villains who gangpresses people and how tempting it was to just end it all aaaand now her spikes are growing toward her throat nope nope nope I bash the shit out of her needle sculpture and she gasps in shock, eyes no longer glazed over and fuck I can see the turtle tattoo on her collarbone.

Okay, I have confirmed this shit does work broadly like my power, but, like, Daddy-brutal at just forcing it. And with some weird distractibility element. She absolutely has these concerns, 's probably why I had zero idea she was a cape, probably trying to just not cape, but she's not actually a ball o' angst welcoming the comforting embrace of death unless she gets focused on the topic with this Witch trying to make her kill herself.

Meanwhile, needle-girl is grabbing with one hand at her head and the other at her collarbone, um, crying a little. "Oh god they're still inside my head, I-I can't-"

I step around her busted needle-tree and grab her by one arm, pushing down on the freaked-out feelings and pushing up on hero-worship stuff with the hope and blah. "Calm down, I'm handling this, you just need to stay focused for, like, a couple minutes, and I'll get this creep." Like maybe I will? But mostly I want her to stop freaking. I'd sort of like to try to talk her into escorting all these bozos somewhere, but given I can sense three more people getting depressive and heading this way, I suspect that's trying to bail a sinking ship with a bucket full of holes. And the Witch is frustrated, which is really interesting and makes sense and does not fit at all into the mindless elemental evil spiel the puppet keeps trying to push, and hell that Magical Candy tried to push as well. Sooooo I think it's time to do an inside look! So I assure spikes-mcgee that, "Everything will be fine, I'll be riiight back."

So then I walk right up to the corner of the classroom, where my power says the Witch is hanging, and do the thing with opening the Labyrinth and WHOA WHOA-

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------​

I fall and fall and fall, yet somehow there's water in my fucking lungs, my limbs flailing against water, my vision watery, it's all water so why can't I swim?

I'm spinning wildly as I fall, so I'm not seeing everything clearly, but way up I can see the surface rippling, the moon's glimmering circle wobbling appropriately, all around me there's chains of coral and seaweed criss-crossing everywhere yet somehow I keep not hitting any of them, and way down there's somehow what looks an awful lot like an orange heat haze of fire everywhere.

Then I finally slam into a seaweed-and-coral chainlink, try to grab, bounce, gasping for air (How am I still breathing???), slam back-first into something, bounce, and then hit another chain and slide briefly down it before my staff-thing catches just right so that I come to a stop.

Ow. Ow. Yeah, ow, everything hurts. Though. A lot less than it should. I can't get a great sense of space with this insane environment, but I must've fallen, like, three stories? Four? Y'know, the kinds of distances that kill you. Is this part of Labyrinths being weird -this is so unlike the other one- or yet another thing the deal with the puppet did to me it didn't actually mention?

"Why are you in such a hurry to deal with this Witch? You delayed far more with the first one," asks the puppet from somewhere above me, and propping myself into an incredibly unpleasant sitting position I manage to see it just... walking headfirst down this chain like it ain't no thang. Okay, that's, uh, very cat-like.

I don't respond to the puppet, still catching my breath, still getting used to the mounds of pain I'm in, and... taking in the insane environment I'm now in.

Plus side: I'd been thinking the size nonsense would let me keep apathy-ing The Aspiring Suicide Graduates Class from inside the Labyrinth, and assuming my power isn't lying to me, absolutely yes. So the clock is not as tight for trying to not have these people make an investigation-worthy mess as I'd worried it might be.

Minus side: yeah. That's fire down there. I can feel the heat from... however high up I am. And there's critters somehow moving through the fire. I'm too high up to see more than suggestive shapes, but my power is convinced they're people-ish things, so I'm just assuming they're actually there and not my eyes playing tricks on me.

Closer to home, I'm... undersea, with sea-life-ish things skulking about. A lot of them my power doesn't have signatures for, like schools of fish that... well, some of them get close enough I can see they're, uh, cut-outs in reality resembling fish silhouettes, through which I can see stars drifting past. So that's freaky, but suggests they're... not people-ish things, exactly as my power is insisting. The things my power does have signatures for are bigger and a bit more obviously distinctive. There's manta ray-looking things with devil horns flapping leathery fin-wings, so that's neat. Glowing jellyfish things whose mantles are princess dress things, a vaguely humanoid shape sprouting from the top and doing ballerina stuff. (Still got many, many stinging tentacles dangling down from the 'dress', though) Whales whose baleen looks normal until I scrutinize it closer, at which point I see a mouth filled with piano keys, which also explains why their dorsal fin looks weird -it's the top bit of a piano, including a piece to prop it up. (I think I hear piano whalesong, but it's difficult to be sure I'm not just imagining it) Squid that appear to be made out of glass, their arms sliding against their corrugated bodies to produce some haunting-but-pretty music. Thresher sharks of some kind that have strings on their lengthy tail, forming a harp, while a red circle floats above their head and their fins are weirdly fluffy or feathery. Nautili drift about, hitting their sides with a pair of longer arms that resemble drumsticks, while making tuba sounds from their front, their shell a brassy sheen, except at the sides where they're rubbery like a drum.

Somewhere off in the distance -going by everything passing in front of it- is what has to be a massive sea turtle, its eyes shining like spotlights, roving over the flames below, while something incongruous grows out of the top of its shell. It's too far away to make out more than the silhouette and the spotlight eyes, details lost in the ocean gloom.

...

okay

I resist the temptation to scream at the puppet. It helps that this is much more soothing an atmosphere than the last Labyrinth, but it's still very much a temptation. I guess it did talk about big variability, but god. What is this? What are Witches, what is going on that they make such wild little pocket dimensions? I figured this was going to be another video game hellscape, with the draw distance fog and ugly environment and all, just with... I dunno... soldier foxes instead of pig police ninja... instead I'm getting an ocean of musical fish. Like okay yeah there's the fucking inferno below, and these seaweed coral chain things make me think of chains matted with rust and dried blood, but the rest of it... I could imagine going to sleep here now that I'm more-or-less used to being able to breathe in what feels like water.

I'm still going to take this carefully, because the prior Labyrinth had its own share of things that didn't seem intuitively like threats but were absolutely hostile. (Seriously, fuck that creepy dog... thing)

But still.

After I've caught my breath and stopped feeling like baseball bats were taken to every part of my body seconds ago, I carefully clamber up the slowly swaying seaweed-coral-chain to just below the puppet, and as quietly as I can I ask what I really should've asked earlier. "What are Witches?"

"Where a magical girl could be said to be born of wishes-" Oh god why are you doing this you stupid muppet. "-Witches could be said to be born of curses. A magical girl thus brings hope to the world, while a Witch brings despair to the world."

I do not scream in rage and hurl the stupid muppet into the sea of fire below. I instead take a calming breath -well, two, because the first one doesn't help because I forgot about the water nonsense and it freaked me out for a second- and carefully say, "I did not ask for self-evident statements coupled to nonsense philosophizing positioning Witches as elemental evil. I asked what. They. Are." The muppet stares at me in silence for long enough I get impatient and keep talking. "Like what the hell kind of creature goes around trying to psychically compell mass-suicides? How are they invisible to regular human senses, technology-" I have a thought and pull out my smartphone, then stare at it in puzzlement because where the hell did I just pull it from? This outfit doesn't have pockets! My purse vanished! This phone was in my purse! Then I shrug it off with a sigh and resume my thought. Yep, okay, camera mode, aaaaand... that's a picture of the classroom, as if taken from the upper corner where the Witch is hanging. Okay, neat, but seriously what? Good to see spikegirl hanging in there at least, assuming the phone isn't lying to me, which hey, this is all nuts!

"A Witch is a magical creature that exists to spread despair-"

I interrupt the muppet. "No. A shark is not some murder machine that exists to terrorize humans, not only because they don't actually do that, but because no organism works like that. Things evolve to be, basically, self-perpetuating examples of themselves, because what we call 'natural selection' boils down to the mindnumbingly basic observation that processes that work to perpetuate themselves will, in fact, tend to become more common than processes that do not work to perpetuate themselves. If a critter is born that decides it loves the idea of hurling itself off a cliff until its brains are smashed, that critter isn't going to be having babies to inherit its love of splattering its brains everywhere, and it will dead end, not because God set down a mandate discouraging such from being a species trait but because it's not living long enough to pass its stupidity on. Witches are wild fucking organisms, but as yet you have not insinuated that they are the alien war machines of a stellar power that has it in for humanity and rolls these damn things off an assembly line, or anything else like that, and in fact you've kind of implied they arise naturally, meaning there has to be a reproductive process of some sort."

The muppet meets my stare in its usual way, ie with beady eyes that have no soul and an expression almost resembling a smile or smirk but that I've only seen shift when it grooms itself. Annoyingly, my power is indicating we've been noticed, though for the moment it's mostly curiosity and the like coming off the things drifting closer. I maintain eye contact with the muppet, though; I don't care I've yet to see the damn thing blink, I'm winning this staring contest. Finally it says, "It is possible for a Familiar to eat several humans and grow into a new Witch."

Eeeeeyyyy, that's like the start of an actual answer! Though. Um. "Hold on, there's like... thousands of these things in here. How does that work?"

More silent staring. "I don't understand the question."

Oh god is it stonewalling deliberately or actually this stupid? "Like, you're saying these things eat people. You don't just eat to get bigger, you eat on a regular basis to keep yourself alive at all." Ignoring all the parahumans who violate the hell out of that rule... "So, like, if these things eat, I dunno, a person a week, this one Witch would depopulate Toronto in less than a year." Okay maybe not that fast, but it wouldn't be subtle is the point. "There's multiple Witches around, and I don't care how invisible all this crap is, the depopulation obviously hasn't happened."

"Magical girls fight Witches to protect the world," the rat muppet non-answers.

I don't bother to hide my exasperation. "That's not remotely an explanation. Look at this. You're saying a, uh, 'breeding population' generated thousands of tiny Witches without killing thousands of people? There's no way that many deaths would go unnoticed."

"I've already said magic violates thermodynamic law, adding energy to the system. Witches and Familiars are part of that."

I tap a finger to my lip thoughtfully, as yeah okay, that's like a good point if it isn't somehow another lying-by-omission thing. And powers spit on conventional physics, so... sure, okay, this Witch ate three people and vomited up a pocket dimension ocean filled with musical sealife. I'm still expecting a lie-by-omission, mind, but this is better than its prior nonsense.

It's about this point that some harpisharks and glass squid are drifting close enough, their signatures curious-with-caution, that I feel obliged to Do Things. I can probably play twenty questions with the muppet later. It's been an evasive liar, but it keeps following me and generally answering questions.

So first things first, the spatial weirdness raises the idea of trying to affect the Witch, even though my eyes and my power agree it has to be, what, a kilometer or two away? After all, I seem to still be affecting the classroom even though by some metric my power is insisting it's much, much further...

Alas, no-go. I get the same feeling I get when trying to affect someone well out of my range, a brief-but-intense headache and a feeling I've never been able to describe better than 'no, no way'. Stupid inconsistent nonsensical physical laws. The aquatically musical life converging on me actually is meaningfully in my range, but as with the last Labyrinth I get weird results when messing with their feelings -aggravatingly, it's not by 'species' like I sort of assumed it must be, where one harpy sharky getting hit with fear actually gets it to do the expected thing of turning around as I Pavlovian at it to make this direction scary, but a different sharkstring instrument picks up speed until I switch it to good ol' apathy, and yadda yadda huge variability, lots of balls to juggle. Final conclusion is that no, I can't just hang here in a bubble of power-enforced solitude.

Fortunately, by this point I've basically completely stopped hurting, which seems deeply improbable to me but I'll look that gift horse in its mouth later. For right now instead I resume clambering up the length of seaweed-coral-chain, partly because the fishies seem to overall thin out when looking up but also because I really don't want to go closer to the fire down there. Underwater fire is f'ed up, no thanks. The muppet does its cat-thing of running right up the chain like it's flat ground, intermittently glancing back at me but keeping enough distance between us I imagine if a scuffle started it would be at minimal risk of getting caught up in the danger. (Jerk)

This continues in relative peace -not quiet, there's music everywhere- for a minute or so until I notice this chain is passing over another chain that has its up-direction running toward the Witch-turtle. I pause, eyeball the distance, wonder if I could use my catcher-thing to more safely make the swap (No, it doesn't reach remotely far enough), then sigh and just jump. Thankfully, that whacky shit where I can jump up to and down from rooftops without breaking my legs does in fact apply here; I land hard enough the chain wiggles briefly and my legs sting a little, but nothing breaks. A moment later, the muppet makes the same jump, but soundlessly and without the chain moving any when it hits.

I repeat this basic progression a half dozen times, the spotlight sea turtle slowly growing in size and gaining detail as we get closer, all while I struggle to keep the assorted musical sea life off my back. Fortunately, so far the only really stubborn one I can't figure out how to even briefly delay is one of the dancing princess jellyfish, and while it's drifting toward me with impressive determination it's around as fast as I'd expect a jellyfish to be. (ie not very, even with the pumping action) The sea turtle itself has... something going on I don't understand, where no matter how close I get its actual body remains a murky green-blue silhouette, but the thing on its back gets a hell of a lot clearer -it's a cut-out of an opera house. And by an opera house, I mean the Opera House, you know, the one that was becoming hot shit before Tube Lord fucked everything up in his usual manner? (Asshole, I liked The Opera House) The audience is just a brief stretch of occupied seats at 'ground' level, the audience members made of mustached octopi that seem to be politely clapping with all eight arms, um, forever as far as I'm seeing. Up on the stage is what is either a transparent woman in a frilly winged dress dancing energetically or a terrifyingly large clione, um, still dancing -they've stopped and bowed twice while I've been watching,

Okay, this is all fucking weird but this is a very different kind of weird. I pause for a second and very casually ask the muppet, "Hey, why is there a loving recreation of The Opera House in this magic monster dimension?" Like, it's not perfect, there's too few seats and no walls or ceiling except for immediately in support of the stage, but it looks a lot like what I remember seeing when I checked it out, y'know, before Tube Lord ruined it a year later.

"I would not know," non-answers the muppet.

I don't press any further because I have zero idea how I'd catch it out, especially because hell that might be genuinely honest, but I'm making a mental note of this regardless. Both Labyrinths have very human imagery... I'm still not believing this 'elemental evil curse monster' nonsense, and this disbelief has just grown that great bit harder. I resume clambering up this segment, keeping an eye out for possible options to jump to as I go and of course continuing to fiddle with the emotions of the things trying to look into me. So far it's remaining pretty localized, I've even had a good number just lose interest outright, but I'm still half-expecting something to set off everything, and I'm nnnnooot a fan of how there's literally nowhere to hide in this Labyrinth. The chains are the only obstructions to sight I've seen aside the critters themselves... and while things get murky at a distance, it's nowhere near as fast as it is in actual ocean. (I wonder if that has anything to do with the water not really resisting my movement like water? Less density, or whatever?)

I keep not spotting a good jumping spot, to the point I'm coming right up to the surface, where this chain seems to be hooked to a naval mine bobbing on the ocean's surface. I... really hope it's not a naval mine. Like yeah they're supposed to be magnetically sensitive or whatever so they only blow up on ships and not sea life, but like firstly they're not perfect at this and secondly this trippy realm makes me doubt it'd be reasonable to assume such behavior even if it were reliably true in real life. On the plus side, I've seen some of the fishy critters bumping up against these mines without blowing them up. On the minus side, for all I know that's some magic friend-foe thing that will know I don't belong and blow me up if I touch a mine.

The puppet running right up to the mine and then hopping from one spike to another before ultimately stopping on one spike to stare at me is sorta suggestive it's safe for me, but... still.

I take a moment to pull my... Soul Gem... out of my left ear, then get a ribbon out of my purse (Gaaaah, how does this work my purse still isn't on me!!) and tie off my hair with the Soul Gem held at the tie. If this thing does explode, and the Soul Gem is key to my survival, I'd rather have it sheltered by my skull. That's kind of what the skull is for, right? Then I take a second to breathe, this time not foiled by the water being water, and scramble up to the mine and then climb up atop it and-

-ow ow fuck my skin is burning what is wrong with my lungs what the fuck are those thinga drifting through the sky oh god they've noticed me and gone murderous what the fuck what the fuck-

-end up semi-blindly jumping from atop it into the water, my eyes tearing up from whatever caustic gas makes up the air above the water and my entire outside burning with peppery pain. Which, hey, big fucking mistake, still can't swim in this stupid semi-water nonsense, I fall far again as yellow stuff streams away from me, and this really upsets a lot of the undersea critters, but thankfully they're mostly distracted by the above-sea abominations pressing down into the ocean's surface where I hit the water, and then I bounce off one of the piano-whales (It doesn't seem to notice) and smack into a chain segment where I stop dead due to the angle being juuuust right.

Ow. I just lay there for a minute, gasping for breath as yellow crud streams away from me. Not from my mouth, which is what I'd have expected with the horrible mustard gas air. When I have the wherewithal to look at myself, my skin has weird little boils that the yellow crud is streaming from. And looking up, I can see that the undersea life does not like the yellow crud, and is responding to this unhappiness by following it, where of course they will inevitably find me and likely aim their unhappiness at me.

Fuck, I think that's the stealth part of this done.

It takes me another minute to reach the point of being able to pull myself to my metaphorical feet and scramble to the underside of the chain and start swinging myself along it, looking for a different point to jump to. The Labyrinth is starting to give me that poked-hornet's-nest vibe, where even critters quite a bit away from me are reacting to critters reacting who are reacting to critters reacting and so on. The streaks of protectiveness involved in a lot of signatures are interesting, but mostly I'm focused on finagling the nearer ones to not focus on me and there's dozens of signatures in my vicinity reacting to things and now there's too much stuff going on for me to be reasonably confident any given thing is in reaction to me and mine so... that complicates things.

I end up swinging myself down to another chain a little earlier than I'd have preferred because too many critters were getting too close. (The muppet drops silently in front of me a second later, making this all look effortless, while I've got a stitch in one side) And then doing my best to run up the chain (Well, half-climb half-run) because I'm still leaking yellow crud and it's still drawing things to me and oh god one of the piano whales is heading right toward me, picking up speed. I'm not sure what the exact reason is, but it doesn't course-correct as I get up higher, so when it hits the chain I at least am not getting smashed. Not so great is that it bites clean through the chain (With exactly that cartoon sound effect of a piano smashing into the ground after falling from a height), which causes the chain to dangle basically straight down instead of making a ramp-ish incline... well, to swing pretty heavily, actually, but either way I'm damn glad I stopped moving and clung to the chain shortly before impact. (I was expecting shaking and stuff. I was more right than I knew) The whole mess also seems to confuse the critters, I guess because it's screwing with the cloudy trail of yellow crud I'm exuding? I don't take it as an excuse to take a breather, though, jumping off the chain as soon as I've got enough of a sense of the rhythm it's ticking down through to time the jump properly.

I fuck up and overshoot my target chain a bit, feet hitting toward the 'back' of the chain and momentum meaning I slip right over the edge. It's only desperate flailing with my criminal-catcher thing managing to hook onto a gnarled bit that prevents me from falling into the fucking sea of fire. And then I have to climb up my catcher-thing onto the chain, when it's not exactly designed for climbing. Frankly, I've no idea why I didn't just slide right off it in the first place. On the plus side, I think the boils and the yellow crud drifting out of them are clearing up? That's freakily fast, but I will totally take it, and apparently I'm a rock now so who knows what the fuck the muppet did to my meaty bits when it made me into a rock!

Then I keep on running and uh.

Oh boy.

Yeah, the turtle thing is pretty close, which I of course knew, but I didn't know it was turned my way and drifting slowly in my direction. In particular, holy shit those spotlight eyes go a lot further than they looked like they did when I was way out from this thing. And of course the spotlight eyes landing on me is, like, five seconds of total confusion followed by rapidly blooming outrage. It reminds me of the time I just walked right into an occupied changing room (Well, the parts right up until I convinced her she was into this crap), and even more importantly when the turtle makes a gurgly angry noise now everything is converging on me.

Okay, time to start blasting the turtle with shit and see if I can make it okay with me!

That doesn't work out. It takes me a solid minute to figure out what the hell is happening: the turtle isn't reacting to me trying to push things at the Witch's signature, because it's not the Witch. The stage is the Witch. No, not the dancing figure on the stage. That entire assembly, with the applauding octopus audience and the dancer and the chairs and the physical stage is all the Witch; the turtle is something else. A familiar, I guess? Weird. In any event, the thirty seconds it takes me to figure that out are nervewracking, but then I parse which signature is the turtle (It does not feel like a much larger signature...) through blind flailing, push shit at it, and when I hit a specific balance of fear and shame its eyes close and it turns away. No idea why a giant sea turtle would care about shame, but whatever, this is all nonsense anyway! Though getting the turtle to look away doesn't stop all the rest of the shit from continuing to come after me, it just makes them less certain of my position. Which honestly shouldn't matter, but they don't seem to be able to talk to each other or anything? I literally jump on one of the harpsharks and immediately jump off it (While it noticeably dips), have it get pissy and try to find me, and other signatures don't seem to notice. Or maybe they have an impressive level of not-caring.

Whatever the case, I'm sort of regretting making the sea turtle turn and flee given I want to get on it (It's not the Witch, but the Witch is on it), as it means I'm doing a nightmarish chase of jumping from chain to chain, bouncing off the bigger critters opportunistically, and pretty sure I'm still falling behind. So I fiddle with the turtle's feelings some more, push absolute despair on it and- um. What? Why is it ecstatic? I mean sure okay that's convenient for me, it's getting all content and relaxed and slowing way the hell down... but what the fuck...

This leads to me slamming atop the shell -which, now that I'm right on top of it, looks less like turtle shell material and more like painted porcelain, and it sounds more like porcelain as I slam into it and so on- and then stumbling onward, gasping for breath and juggling literally like a thousand signatures I am seriously straining here I've never had to manage so many signatures at one while juggling so many different states and constantly monitoring them to see if I'm getting results I want and oh god my head is going to explode isn't it?

Most prominent in my mind is, of course, the Witch. As soon as I got in range I started leveling off the frustration and impatience and other shit that was ramping up from me foiling its attempts to prompt a mass suicide and all, and that's been... working-ish... but otherwise it's really making me tear my hair out metaphorically. Fear doesn't even register, pushing happiness gets a reaction like I've seen when someone was puking vociferously, apathy goes right in without disturbing the rest of their soundscape which is absurd nonsense so I think my power is lying to me... when I'm coming up on the back of the stage (Which is an abyssal void filled with stars providing roughly the outline of what I saw in front, the hell?), I finally act on a stupid impulse and try feeding in despair -and that produces an immediate change in its 'scape. The frustration goes down on its own, general anxiety stuff I've been unable to do shit to drops noticeably, a lump of mild anger I've been able to only barely downshift abruptly blips out...

Um.

Okay, sure, let's push it harder-

Uhhhhhh.

Things... stop. The sealife calms down. The Witch goes into a kind of bone-melting mellow mood I rarely see without sex, drugs, or massage getting involved.

The stage rotates in place to face me, the dancer and the dozens of applauding octopi focusing on me with luminous... well, they're placed such that they feel like eyes, but they're just spotlights glaring at me, and for the octopi, I'm sorry, the upper portion of the mantle is not where the eyes go! The top hats and wigs don't make it less bizarre! Actually, they make it extra-creepy! Whatever, all this creeptastic nonsense is focused on me now, is the point. The dancer -which yeah, it's a terrifyingly massive clione- manages an ugly pirouette bow-thing at me, the Witch's signature feeling... fondness? Appreciation? Stuff in that territory, definitely, probably, god I dunno. I... am not sure what to do now... 'make it up as I go along' worked pretty fucking well to get here but now what?

Fuckit. "Hey, can you, y'know, not make those kiddos commit suicide? It'd be really inconvenient for me if they did the death cult thing and the Protectorate investigated and shit." I dunno, maybe it understands English. Why not.

When it stares back blankly, uncomprehendingly, I shrug and say basically the same shit, but in French, not really expecting it to work either and already starting to consider- wait, that's not blank incomprehension. Ah, damn, I'm a lot rustier on my French, it's really Pauline's thing and that's basically adequate all by itself to make me not want to get properly fluent. (And Daddy doesn't need a translator, so why bother?) Okay, um... I try asking it if it speaks French, which gets a weird bitter longing for something of significance lost, but no physical reaction. So I try asking it to, like, have the clione nod or shake its head while I ask questions, and the response is pretty ambiguous but I shrug and ask it if it can please not get these people killed? And it fucking shakes its head no, which hey, progress! But not the answer I wanted, goddammi-

"If you do not defeat the Witch, it will attack you," says the goddamn puppet from somewhere behind me.

I turn and yell in its direction, "Hey, fuck off, I'm trying to work here!" before refocusing on the now-confused Witch. Okay, um. I try asking it if it minds me asking it some questions (But with female pronouns, just in case this 'Witch' shit is meaningful in that regard), and there's a really complicated tangle of longing, anxiety, that social hunger whatsit I've seen from some really isolated people... eventually the clione's head-analogue bobs forward and back in what I'm pretty sure is a nod and not just it drifting about. (Whyyy can it float in this water and I can't?) Okay, crap, do I remember the right French for this... I hopefully-probably ask it if it has a reason for killing people, which is a fucking stupid question and of course it nods, but there's a little bit of guilt threaded in there, barely audible under an unpleasant streak of vicious anger and gloat-y triumph stuff. It feels a little bad for killing people? Possibly?

"Witches exist to spread despair-" I don't even bother to respond or look the stupid muppet's way, cramming as much terror and sick horror at it as I can manage, not giving a shit that when I did this to some soldier they had a heart attack after like two minutes. Fuck the puppet!

Okay, so I try asking the Witch if its reason is... fuck, I'm not sure I got the right word, but I was trying to ask if it's, like, inevitable or unavoidable or something. The Witch has to actually think about that one, and ultimately the clione nods, but before I can come up with a new question it shakes its head. Hmmm. I ask it if that means it's not sure, and it nods. Huh. So I try asking it if it knows any other Witches (I stick with English Witch instead of sorcière, unsure if this matters) and there's a pause threaded with confusion, which rapidly transitions to eager curiosity tempered by sick horror. Ooookaaay. The clione's head shakes, and it dances about and vibrates intensely, which doesn't mean anything to me. I'm pretty sure it can tell, because frustration mounts.

I have the bright idea of asking if it can write, which gets a wild, exaggerated nod from the clione alongside a bunch of excitement (Still tempered by low-key horror and stuff, why?), end up pulling out pen and paper from my purse (Still no fucking clue how that works, I just reach where it feels right and out comes what I want, the hell?), and then stop and stare, unsure how to handle this. (And abruptly noticing that all the wacky musical sea life has stopped focusing on me -well, mostly stopped coming this way. Interesting) I tentatively ask if it's going to come over here, and the clione's head shakes, it dances vigorously along the stage, and there's a lot of dipping low to the floor, like it's pointing at it. Ooookaaay... so I ask if it wants me to bring the pen and paper to the stage, and there's a sudden stab of intense anxiety with a choir of sick -is that stage fright? Holy shit, it is! What the hell? But, though it vibrates intensely and those feelings blare from it, it still nods.

I skirt around the creepy octopus audience instead of walking through them, go up to the edge of the stage, and drop off the pen and paper before scooting away, all too aware that cliones are apex predators and a bit nervous this close to its deadly head. Fortunately, this seems to have been the right thing to do, because its stage fright peaked as I got next to the stage, then died down as I backed off. Was it worried I'd step onto the stage? Not sure. It dances over to the pen and paper, pirouettes into a low bow, and scoops up the pen and paper before whirling away. I can make out the pen moving against the paper as it spins. Ooookay. Does it have to dance? Somehow that strikes me as the weirdest part of this acid trip.

The Witch's signature starts getting agitated partway through, and it just gets more and more intense before the clione finally sinks into a stage pose of exaggerated despair that... probably is only mildly exaggerated? This situation is weird. After a second, the paper is dropped off at the edge of the stage and the clione dances away, looking unsteady, while the Witch's signature is very, very agitated. I step closer, wondering what is going on, and when I pick up the paper it's... "That's not French." Then I repeat it in French, which draws a miserable chord from the Witch while the clione hugs itself, pen still clutched in one of its wing-things. I'm seeing musical symbol-looking things, is that someone in a wheelchair? Barbells, abstract pairs of eyes, harps... some of these look kind of like Roman letters, like that bit there could be a stylized W, or that could be an A someone accidentally drew a connecting line at the bottom of, but mostly this is just... the fuck?

I guess aloud in French that it was trying to write out French and got this instead. The clione nods miserably, dancing in a frenzy. Hmmm. Okay, my written French is only slightly better than my spoken French, but this really seems potentially very straightforward... except I need my pen. So I tell it to gimme my pen back for a minute, write out some basic French sentences on the other side, leave big 'ole gaps between the sentences, and tell the Witch to take it all back and repeat what I wrote. That gets a confused response, but when I insist it'll probably work it finally gives in.

A couple minutes later I have my own personal Rosetta Stone for this weird script. Sorta. It unfortunately does not match one-to-one to French. Or English. Goddammit, this was supposed to be easy... I was really hoping it was just a cipher, with some stupid auto-translation effect taking the Witch's intended writings and ciphering them.

A second test shows that numbers are being ciphered really straightforwardly. I don't see how a box is supposed to represent the number 7, but it's even a base-10 system wrapping from 9 to 1 followed by 0 to mean ten. This discovery improves the Witch's mood considerably. They're more confused when I bring up I know Morse Code -clearly they don't know Morse Code. Bah. Still, this all makes communication a little easier. Worst-case, we can map letters to numbers to get an ugly cipher for talking to each other.

Also: fuck the puppet! Elemental evil nonsense my ass, this Witch is talking to me just fine! Not some fucking mindless murdermonster trying to bite off my head the way the stupid muppet would have me believe...

That's when six signatures enter the Labyrinth.

Godammit.

For reference, I did not make up random nonsense in regards to the Witch runes, but rather went off other people's efforts to translate the canon set. So Cherie's commentary there is based on Real Stuff.

And as before, have a link to my Ko-fi; if you like what I do and want to see it more regularly, tips help.

And yeah, that 'I'll post on a schedule!' thing really didn't work at all. Health drama spiking exceptionally badly, for one, where I spent two months with just getting through the day being a herculean effort. Other drama I'd rather not get into. Past the worst of it, anyway, enough so creative writing isn't a fantasy. No idea what the pacing will be, though -'worst of it is behind me' does not mean' 100% recovered and energetic'.
 
Last edited:
Omake: Wish Away
Have a micro-omake thing I wrote up before I got sick and then never got to posting for... several reasons. (Among them: I really wanted to make it longer first, but couldn't think of anything to meaningfully add)

----------------------------------------------

"Hold on," it occurs to me one day as I'm wandering about Brockton Bay for reasons I can't be bothered to explain to a hypothetical audience, which I'm thinking telepathically because I accepted the puppet's friend request in my brain for reasons not worth getting into right now. "With all this crap with wishes and whatnot, which can do fucking timelines apparently, why not convince someone to just... wish away Scion? Or hell, all the alien whatsits. This seems like a really obvious exploit, man."

The muppet is for whatever goddamn reason hanging out on some rando teenage girl's head. "That would require a truly enormous Potential, such as someone who could strike down a god might have." Then it stares very pointedly at the curly-haired girl it's sitting atop, then very pointedly at the camera-

"No!" I shriek. "Fuck you, I'm not costarring with Taylor again!"

Kyubey sighs. "You're being very unprofessional, miss Vasil."

Taylor looks annoyed. "It's not like I'm a serial killer in this one, Cherie, calm down, you're being unreasonable."

"No!" I punctuate my refusal by stomping the ground. "We're already booked for The Wild Hunt and I'm getting nightmares from that role! You cannot possibly pay me enough to costar with Taylor again!" Thank fuck I'm an unpopular character! I usually get a bit role, or die off-screen, or otherwise get to only briefly interact with Taylor!

Kyubey sighs again. "Please? It'd really simplify this story."

"No, nope, fuck you, hell no."

And then I walk off set while Taylor and Kyubey commiserate about me being a 'drama queen'. Dicks.

I really appreciate the way the communication with witches is being done. Even in fanfics, typically you either see "fully sane witch", or "monster".

That is one of the reasons this 'fic exists, yeah. Communicating with a not-quite-human mentality is an interesting topic that requires thought and care, and then Madoka fanfic either assumes it's not an option or skips straight to the Witches being... not alien at all. Which is boring. So nice to hear This Thing I Explicitly Set Out To Do is going over well.

...Is Cherie getting this wrong? Some research I did just now seemed to indicate they actually aren't.

I didn't research that terribly closely because Cherie isn't meant to be a font of perfectly accurate information, but cliones/sea angels are absolutely predators (Albeit very tiny ones) and for a lot of people they're just cute sea critters that look completely harmless. It's the kind of dissonance that sticks with Cherie.
 
Chapter 4: Ashes In My Mouth
The hell- I know these people! It's the spontaneous public performance art crew!... wait. Have... have I been... yeah, fuck, this is the Havergals all over again, goddammit. They weren't running about, improving people's moods by being an entertaining team of actors or something, they've been running around stopping Witches, and this Witch's Kiss crap has been why moods swung up in a weird way around them. Whiiiiich means they're here to kill this Witch. Okay, admittedly that would solve the mass suicide issue and almost certainly get the heat off of me, but I'm getting somewhere with this Witch! I don't want that work going down the drain!

So I try asking the Witch if she can, like, hide herself or something before these people get here. Miss Witch clearly does not understand the question, I don't need to translate her hastily-scribbled one-word response to know that. So probably not. And there's no way I can hide this giant-ass Opera House. Fuck, fine, I'll bail-

-the muppet never taught me how to get out of a Labyrinth. Fuck.

Can I get out? Aside the Witch being beaten up, which worked last time? Holy shit the rat sucks, it really shoulda either told me how to get out or told me it doesn't know a way, whichever!

So I try asking the Witch how I can leave her Labyrinth and- uh oh. The hell? That is a weird melange of feelings, some weird mix of desperate craving like I've seen from addicts and some starving homeless, possessive lover shit, fear of abandonment, and defensive anger like I've seen when adults have tried to take a kid's favorite teddy bear or whatever. What the hell, we've known each other like five minutes and I've not been twisting you to like me way more than would naturally happen! But hey, whatever, I can just tamp down that-

okay it turns out i can't do that trivially and also the familiars are now focused on me

goddammit this was going so well

On the plus side, the clione is apparently still stuck on the stage, I wasn't standing too close to it when this shit started, and the clapping octopi just keep clapping without otherwise moving. Which, hey, creepy! But convenient! On the minus side my powers are still not adequately helping here, and Freestyle Actor Troupe Except Not is... a ways away, maybe a kilometer? Ugh, these Labyrinths mess with my power way too much, I can't trust my gut.

I try one last bit of talking at the Witch, but while the clione nods or shakes its head at me in a reasonably coherent way, the cacophony of feelings it's putting out makes me think it's just trying to stall me, not really listening to me. The impatience, for one. The fact that some of the familiars are putting out that five-year-old 'ha ha I'm so sneaky' dumbassery while drifting our way, for another. (How do they talk, there's clearly some communication going on there but I haven't seen any evidence of what the system is)

Okay so now I have to defend myself with my Magical Girl Powers!

...

What the fuck can I even do? Goes through my head as I eye my stupid criminal-catching stick. I can jump, possibly heal fast, detect Labyrinths with my soul marble, and... uh... holy crap the muppet really did fail to prepare me for this. Do I even have magical fighty powers? The muppet said something about my wish deciding my abilities or something, but that doesn't narrow it down at all. Uuuurgh, okay, uh, let's... finagle one of the familiars my way and... bop it with my stick? Surely this outfit came with the stick for a reason, right?

While I'm wandering to the turtle's edge, wondering how this works and fantasizing about dropkicking the rat, the Witch is getting desperate and scared and darkly depressed. "God, so clingy," I mutter to myself, reminded of some early toys, from when I thought Daddy's style was a good fit to my pow- wait, what? I turn to look at the stage in confusion, baffled by the Witch's switch in its symphony of suffering. Shame, horror, and embarrassment bursting forth to start, followed closely by a hard core of guilt that a weak shell of righteous anger is desperately trying to bury while the shame whistles at the edges, feeding both feelings. The hell? I've heard almost exactly this when someone heard a criticism for the millionth time that they agreed was true and hated about themselves. But... how?... do Witches bitchily gossip at each other? Are Earth Witches just a bunch of outcast refugees whose society exiled them?? What is this?

Fuckit, forget escape, back to talking!

I stalk back to the audience and point accusingly at the clione. "Hey, hey!" No reaction, annoying me- oh right, need to use French. So then I do my best to grab their attention, demand an explanation for why being called clingy bothers them, and do my best to shove away their confusion and otherwise push them to answer the damn question instead of questioning how I noticed their mood. Then adjust my target a bit because their confusion ramping down correlates really damn close to all the musical sealife around us being distressingly interested in me, and lo, letting them have their confusion gets the fishies backing off. (Why???) So that's useful, if confusing. Anyway, after a bit of fiddling, we manage to yes/no our way to the Witch communicating that she does in fact feel called out... but she can't tell me by who. She's very vehement on it NOT being fellow Witches, and in fact it finally occurs to me to ask her if she's ever met a fellow Witch, which gives me a... confused answer. She nods yes, but also no, and when I press she basically gives me a helpless metaphorical shrug. And her 'scape confirms that both answers feel true AND wrong to her. What the hell?

Unfortunately, before I can get any of the answers I most want, the cheery troupe gets in range. Above and beyond my power tracking them at all times, I know they're about to arrive because the Witch starts spiking a tired old feeling of betrayal -an 'oh, I should've known it was a trick, it always is' sort of feeling- and stops cooperating with talking to me, while the sealife stops dithering and starts swirling toward me and/or the troupe. The other other reason I know they're here is one of them squealing, "We're here to rescue you, new girl!" from above and behind me, far enough away it's not earsplitting but still close enough I'd be unhappy to hear it even if they weren't interrupting my study session. Jerks.

I sigh to myself and loudly inform the Witch in my best approximation of a formal apology in French (I know roughly how it goes off the top of my head, Pauline loves formal language and Daddy demands apologies from her a lot) that I have no ties to these jerks and please don't lump me in with them plz and thx. That gets a huffy sort of disbelief and still has shades of the bitter, tired betrayal thing in the background, so I'm pretty sure the Witch is thinking... well, something along the lines of 'I don't see how it can be a trick, but it has to be a trick even though I don't see how that would work'. Annoyingly, at least one of the troupe is apparently close enough to hear me, and probably understand me, because they spike confusion laced with suspicion and sundry other 'maybe this is a bad idea' types of feelings. So probably at minimum they can tell I'm talking to the Witch, and I guess other magical girls don't fucking try talking to the clearly intelligent beings the fucking puppet points them at? God, do other people actually fall for that stupid elemental evil spiel? I feel abruptly exhausted just imagining interacting with the troupe.

That's about when I notice the muppet sitting eerily still in the shadow of The Opera House Witch, red eyes glowing enough it honestly just looks like the eyes are floating alone if I don't squint a little to see the outline of its body. How the hell does its white fur manage to blend into the darkness so well?? Whatever, it's staring at me, back again, and I consider zapping it with -yeah, let's hit it with a big ol' dose of shame! This causes its tail to tick-tock, but it doesn't overtly freak out or leave or anything. Hmmm. No idea what to make of that. But whatever, the puppet can wait!

I (grudgingly) turn around to look at the troupe, sigh to myself as I get eyes on what my power was already broadly telling me about them murdering their way through familiars in acrobatic fashion, and scrutinize them a bit more closely.

Apparent Leader is a short girl in a pretty muted ensemble. Like, I'm put in mind of a man's tuxedo, only if I squint I can tell it's actually a very dark blue, the kind of blue that can look like black in the right lighting or alongside other colors, and there's a light dusting of purple glitter or something that's invisible except when the light catches it just right. There's like absolutely nothing visible of her body below the neck, too, her hands covered by intensely white gloves, the pants meeting directly with leather-looking flats that are a boring brown, and the tuxedo is done up properly instead of showing a little cleavage or anything. She's even wearing a fucking tie!... though the tie is a little out of place, as even from a distance I can see some kind of face drawn on it. I'm going to just call it a 'demonic' face until I can get a closer look; it doesn't look like it's meant to be friendly. Dark enough to blend in with the tuxedo if you're not scrutinizing it, though. Also out of place is the garotte she keeps using to choke the shit out of familiars. (I'm honestly confused as to how that works...)

Apparent Leader's 'scape is kind of interesting, in that she's a Nervous Nellie sort. I was pretty sure of this before I looked at her because there's a lot of ambient anxiety and blips of terror occur regularly in a way that makes me think she's perpetually haunted by thoughts like 'did I forget to turn off the oven?' only actually I mean probably more like 'is that one guy I run into a lot stalking me?' (Actual example btw, there's a dude she runs into a decent amount at random and gets really anxious around. Pretty sure he's not a stalker 'cause he doesn't seem to really notice how often they run into each other), but seeing her in person is pretty strong confirmation; anytime the garotte isn't being used for its proper purpose, she's perpetually wringing it in her hands as an obvious nervous gesture. Also constantly glancing at her fellow girls, making sure they're alright and swooping to the rescue if she thinks they're struggling a bit. She's like a really nervous babysitter, except all these girls look up to her instead of resenting her for taking away the freedom promised by not having parents watching over them. If I'd realized the group wasn't just rando freestyle entertainment artists I would've people-watched this batch just to see this dynamic in action, honestly. (It helps that she's got a cute face; the pageboy cut usually looks bad to me on anyone, but the way it frames her face works well) I'd honestly been previously interpreting her as the oldest person in this group, but she's so short it's making me doubt my long-range assessment, especially with the cute face; looking at her just feels like I've got to be looking at somebody who's not done with puberty.

Maybe Second In Command is much more along the lines of what's in my head when I hear 'magical girl'. Really cheerful (Maybe even annoyingly so), for starters, but also her outfit looks like it's riffing on the general range of a cheerleader outfit with the short skirt and tanktop plus shoes. (No pompoms, though) Mind, I don't believe for a second there's an actual school that approved this design, as the skirt is made of a writhing mess of red and white strips that manages to call to mind tentacled horrors of the deep yet also feel like she'd turn into a human buzzsaw if she pirouetted, the tanktop has no school name or icon or whatever and is just a boring red, she's wielding a couple of those cheer squad stick things (Keeps smashing familiars with them, actually), and why the fuck are the shoes heels? Are those six-inchers? Holy shit, are you trying to break your neck? Cheer squads don't do heels for a reason! But still. Teen girl but cooler, basically, including the blonde ponytail cheerleader thing. I've got a back-of-my-head profile of Maybe-SIC here, but it's mostly just that she's cheerful and helpful and sometimes struggles with depression but never for long and -y'know, I thought she was staving it off by throwing herself into her troupe's routine, but now I know what she actually does I'm a bit confused by it? Does she like battles to the death against unimaginable horrors?... or does she think of this whole thing from some kind of right angle I'll never guess without talking to her? Missing something here...

Third Place is a toy who I have previously played with, who thankfully doesn't seem to recognize me when I'm not crashing at her place and shutting her up with kisses. (I've run into her a few other times; she never recognized me before, either) A Kyushu refugee, she's always looked the part; a little too skinny, hair always looking a bit like dry straw (but black), clothes rarely fitting quite right, and perpetually a little too stressed for her exact situation. (tbh this was part of the appeal; if I could make her stop acting so damn haunted for five minutes, it made my problems feel a little less like they're unbearably heavy) Though right now she's looking pretty slick in a whatsit, that Japanese thingy that I was surprised to learn is actually a unisex outfit, anyway it completely obscures how thin she is, and her hair is pleated or something so well no errant hairs are undermining her look, and even though my power is still telling me that she's worrying she's even got a better poker face for some reason. No idea what the stick with paper bits trailing it is supposed to be about. It sets familiars on fire when she bops them with it, never mind we're underwater, but that doesn't explain how it meshes with the outfit. Eh, whatever, Ky... ana? Oko? Whatever, Ky-something here normally is pretty passive, easily lead around even without power assistance (Her mother isn't a cape, for one), so unless she recognizes me I'm not terribly concerned by her.

Miss The Fourth is dressed the part of a princess. And not like a halloween costume princess or whatever, but the whole shebang; lots of layers to the dress part, kept in that poofy shape by a metal cage (Probably, fuck, who knows with magical girl costumes, I didn't even pick mine it just appeared), ribcage being squeezed into the desired shape by that whatsit I don't remember the name of, sleeves way too long, and carrying a pair of those fancy fans a princess hides her face with. Though. Those don't normally have razor edges, or turn into spinning discs of death when thrown, and certainly don't boomerang back into a princess' hands. Because I'm seeing her from below for the moment, I can also see that she seems to have Cinderella-style glass slippers, and also that the poofy dress thing is more or less completely filled out inside; that looks like it has to be a pain to walk in. It's all intensely purple outside the sleeves and inside the skirt being a clean white, which I have no idea if that actually means anything given the outfit weirdness, but it's certainly a memorable look. This girl I've also got a back-of-my-head profile for, she's going to college, probably got a part-time job outside the troupe (Which, hey, Witch-fighting presumably doesn't pay bills given all the secrecy), she's a broadly sociable sort but in a take-it-or-leave-it sort of way where she's happy to hang with friends but is also perfectly comfortable reading a book/watching a movie/playing a video game/whatever it is she does to entertain herself alone. I've never closely scrutinized her before, though, so I'm probably missing important nuance. I like the dreads. Not sure I've seen Princess Dreads as a look before. Feels like a crown or tiara or something would complete the look, but still pretty cool.

Fifthsies is the girl I was most interested in having some fun with if I found the time, because she's spent over a year perpetually seeming resigned but... rarely depressed. Usually that kind of chronic resignation goes hand-in-hand with depression -I'm actually not sure of the cause/effect relationship there, it's so rare to hear exceptions lasting longer than a couple weeks. I've been really curious if it was just a personality thing, or a really weird situation, or a deliberate effort thing, or a power thing (I was mostly sure she wasn't a cape, but only mostly), or something completely outside my experience! Knowing she's part of this whole shebang makes me even more curious -and also makes it really frustrating I don't know what the fuck decides our costumes. Hers is a goddamn animal mascot thing that means nothing to me (Some kind of crab or lobster or something??), but which is WAY more cheerfully-designed than I'd have expected if she made it herself, with the idiot grin and enormous 'innocent' eyeballs and pale pink base color interrupted by little rainbows and hearts and smiling suns and moons and aaaaaa it looks like something Dar' would hug while sleeping!! And I have no idea how this connects to her psych stuff because seriously how the fuck do costumes work?? (Also, being an animal mascot means I can't see HER at all...)

Sixthers looks like she's A Mom in her late twenties or early thirties, which catches me so off guard everything else about her takes a bit to register. (Pretty sure she does have kids, too... I'd been guessing she was an older sibling, previously, but being a mom fits way too well with what I've overheard) Every other magical girl I've met has been in the teen-to-maybe-twenty range that was so typical of that genre before Kyushu killed it, I'd just sort of accepted it as a thing that probably is about the muppet being a creep, but this raises questions! Gaaaah! But here and now, she's in an intensely yellow sundress patterned with sunflower imagery, including a hat that really just looks like she ripped a sunflower's head off and plopped it atop her own head. It's kind of wigging me out, partly because I've always internally called her 'the wilting sunflower' because she's struck me as a broadly upbeat person who folds too readily -I thought she was an older sibling instead of a mom in part because I got the vibe she tends to be talked into doing things by the brats she's riding herd on, which I've overheard plenty from older siblings either being threatened with the specter of parental authority by younger siblings or by the older sibling being unreasonably fond of the younger, but I don't think I've otherwise heard a parent so readily, consistently fold in the face of social pressure from their own kids.

Though the other reason it's wigging me out is that she's hacking her way through the fish and whatnot with a combination of what looks like bloodstained pliers made of bone and some kind of bloodstained cleaver-y thing? Also made of bone? At least, that sure looks like a spinal column for the handle and some probably-not-human skull capping the end of the thing. What the fuck? Where's the blood coming from, the fishies aren't bleeding! Aaaah I wish I knew how to figure out what decides costumes and shit because what the fuuuuuck!!!

The above all being less a direct representation of the words flashing through my skull and more an extended summary of the impressions flitting through my brain for the thirty seconds or so of gaping at these people as they ripped their way through fish and whales and shit and finally landed in front of me.

(One of the main sentences that did actually go through my head was being surprised they didn't share a coherent visual theme or anything; a lady-butler, a cheerleader, a Japanese whatsit, a princess of blades, a crustacean animal mascot, and Gone With The Wind Meets Axe Murderer? What is this shit?)

Ky-whatever is the first to speak up as the troupe lands, loudly announcing, "Don't worry, new girl, we know what we're doing," with a pretty good backing of bravado-y false confidence. Like, if I didn't have my power I might think it's actually genuine. Huh. Would not have pegged her as being able to manage that.

Butler lady the probable leader tacks on, "You're standing dangerously close to the Witch, miss! Please hurry over here!" Wow she really is a mother hen, she's genuinely all worried for me, a complete stranger she didn't know existed until... actually, all of them seemed unsurprised to see me. I'd been thinking they just stumbled into this place through what I'm gonna call 'chance', unfortunate timing for me but just a Shit Happens moment, but this all reads more like they came here to rescue me. Like when the Havergals came along. And blamed it on the rat.

...

Goddammit, muppet.

"I'm fucking fine," I bite out in frustration before remembering that I really ought to be finagling things with my power and natural charm. Like yeah sure it's moderately satisfying to see the troupe clearly balking at this unexpected response, but it's still stupid.

Affirming this is that the cheerleader rallies and declares, "You're a newbie-" Yeah that all but confirms the muppet talked them into coming. "-so it's understandable to be high on your new power-" There's some background embarrassment that strongly suggests she overestimated herself in her early days, and is assuming it of me just off that and not from any experience with other girls replicating it. "-but Witches should never be underestimated! So please step aside while we handle this!" I hate that she's striking poses the whole while.

Siiiigh. Okay, um, I really ought to think of an angle, but honestly I'm still a bit overwhelmed by all this crap? And am really hazy on what other magical girls do and do not know and what they expect others to know? So... truth-y things to lead with and decide maybe-lying or bending the truth as I go it is. So I wave a hand at the clione and very reasonably point out, "You might have noticed she hasn't attacked me, like, the entire time you guys have been doing your thing." Which gets an interesting reaction from the Witch, a mix of pleased surprise (Particularly centered on me saying she, for some reason) and a bit of sit-up-straighter pride plus some covetousness I consider tamping down but I'm not sure what she's specifically coveting so I leave it alone for the moment.

Less interesting (Because it's completely unsurprising) is that the troupe are all pretty taken aback by this response, where it's pretty obvious this is outside the range of possible responses they imagined. Ky-something rallies first, literally turning her nose up, and declaring, "Witches have been known to lull girls into a sense of false security before springing their trap," which hey, miss stage Witch finds that hurtful, big fucking shock!

And rrriiight now I'm more inclined to make nice with the pocket dimension monster I'm hanging out inside of and that was actually being pretty cooperative before these jerks showed up than with said jerks, so I cross my arms as best I can without dropping my stupid criminal-catcher-whatsit and point out, "She's right over there, she can hear you, this isn't even talking behind someone's back." Opera House Witch has a splash of gratitude, while Team Magical Girls are responding with a mixture of 'this girl is crazy' and 'I don't even know how to respond to this strangeness'.

"There is ample evidence that Witches do not speak any human language," slithers into my brain and apparently the brains of the girls in front of me as the muppet steps a bit more into the open. I notice that Miss Mom is the only member of the troupe whose response to the puppet revealing itself is fully positive; way-too-short-leader-girl is wary and upset but doing a pretty good job keeping it off her face, and Peppy Preppy Cheerleader has some background uncertainty lurking behind her enthusiasm, while everyone else is in the vicinity of half-and-half on 'oh cool this person is here' and 'oh great I don't really want this unpleasant person here'. I also notice that the fucking rat didn't say anything about understanding human languages. People tend to think 'speak the language' and 'understand the language' are the same thing, but they're not, and it really stands out how this is like a response to what I said that implies my objection is irrelevant same as saying mean things about an owl right in front of it isn't going to offend it. It's a really artfully-crafted technically-not-a-lie. Sure, muppet, your species doesn't do the lying thing. Riiiight.

I briefly consider pointing this out, but the tones I'm getting from these girls make me doubt they'll buy a logical argument unless I put a serious emotional whammo on them, which is always tricky to juggle with more than about three people and also it occurs to me that magical girls are rocks piloting meatsuits so I'm not sure I want to commit to a plan that relies on my power working exactly as expected. (Like yeah, Courtney was easy to perk up with my power, but I didn't really mess around and do thorough tests of this topic) So instead I gesture at the Witch and ask her in my rusty French to wave hi to the girls. The clione obligingly does so, which Ky-something doesn't seem to notice but the rest of them just stop and do an exaggerated blink one time, weirdly synchronized. So then I turn back to the rat and its patsies and say, "So are you going to do that stupid thing of trying to argue it must've been a coincidence because anything that doesn't look like a human is ~obviously~ too dumb to make sense of words while that fucking muppet is talking to us-" The heat in my voice kind of pisses off princess girl, but the rest of them are getting personal mixes of shame/guilt/ohshitIfeelstupid type stuff, so I'm thinking this is more or less getting through to most of them? "-or are you going to let me go back to speaking rusty French at her and figure out her deal and all?" Miss Witch seems flattered? I have no idea what to make of that, given her English is apparently existent but not terribly good.

Preppie peppy cheerleader surprises me a bit by saying, "Witches kill people," in a really intense way where she clearly has no intention of listening to counterarguments. Though the rising cloud of bitter self-hatred and regrets and so on paints a pretty vivid picture to me -I'm guessing she tried making nice with a Witch and then it ate a friend or relative or whatever and now she refuses to Ever Make That Mistake Again.

I shrug, though. "And humans kill humans, but Canada hasn't had a state execution of a non-parahuman for like thirty years, not even for actual factual serial killers. And the PRT is pretty negative on vigilantes murdering people who don't have a Kill Order on them." When Lifter did his stupid Youtube announcement of his intention to kill Tube Lord, the video got a very public takedown and like a month later he was in one of those mid-tier jails for parahumans who can't be held by a regular jail. This isn't exactly a secret.

Animal mascot girl and preppy pep cheerleader aren't terribly happy to hear what I'm saying but I'm getting the vibe they kind of resigned themselves to 'being bad people' a while ago and adding more guilt is just going to result in longer angsty diary entries later or something rather than a change in their behavior. Butler Leader, Miss Mom, and Princess Dreads are clearly having more of a 'I hadn't thought of it that way' sort of response, like they're not sure I'm right but they're a bit less certain of their own rightness than they were before I spoke. Kiyone -right! That's her name!- is clamping down on some kind of anger? She's the one that speaks up, though, and I actually can't hear the anger in her voice at all, so that's a bit impressive. "Witches can't be dealt with by regular people and are monsters that feed-"

"-On human suffering because they're evil horrible fairy-tale monsters, I'm assuming the rat told you just like it told me?" I interrupt with because oh god I don't want to listen to this idiocy be regurgitated again. Interestingly, only Miss Mom doesn't take a step back at that. And not just like metaphorically; the other five all flinched, took a step back like I'd slapped them, and except maybe animal mascot girl I saw their eyes dart to the puppet. (Stupid full-body costume)

"I do not lie," lies the puppet again. The voice is flat and all, but the fact that it inserted itself into the conversation to object to that piece... interesting. I think being called a liar really bothers it.

Miss Mom very clearly has not noticed her fellow troupe members reacting to what I said, just looking at me and very earnestly saying, "Please, miss, this is already hard, just... step aside and let us work and we'll mentor you afterward. It'll be fun!" The exact lilt she puts on that last bit makes me think she's spent a little too much time recently with itty-bitty kids, like she's gotten too used to convincing brats to go along with something by framing it as a game they'll enjoy. I could be reading too much into it, though.

I waggle a finger at her like I'm an adult telling a kid they're being naughty and they need to stop, doing my best to replicate the expression Toy #3 would put on when she was trying to mom at her kids in the most condescending way possible. (She was fun. An awful, awful mother to her kids, but fun to watch and mess with) "Nah. You fight Miss Opera Witch here-" holy shit that is a big swoop upward in happiness from Miss Witch. Does she like that name? "-you fight me, too, and I'll be honest, you don't want to fight me."

There's a long pause while the six magical girls take in the newbie magical girl the muppet apparently asked them to please rescue, stare at how I'm leaning on my criminal-catcher thing rather than having it at the ready, and mostly they pretty obviously are in disbelief at both the fact that I'm insisting on this and that I think I have a chance in a 6v1. And then Princess Dreads, to my surprise, apparently makes the correct intuitive leap. "She's a parahuman," she says while backing up a considerable distance and bringing her razor fans up in what looks like some martial arts-y ready pose.

Interestingly, they all tense up and back away, even Miss Mom, who mournfully asks the muppet, "Why didn't you tell us, Kyubey?"

"You didn't ask." Wow this is funny to watch happen to others instead of having it done to me! I almost kind of like the puppet for 0.5 seconds! (Though it'd be funnier if Miss Mom wasn't the only one who seems genuinely surprised and hurt -the others were clearly half-expecting this response or something very close to it)

Aaaand then the six girls back even further away and start whispering to each other so I can't hear them, and I'm getting the vibe they're seriously prepping to make that attack instead of leaving and the whispering is so I can't hear their planning. "Hey!" I call out to them. "If you keep that shit up even 5 seconds longer, I'm assuming you're attacking us and I will self-defense the fuck out of you first!"

There's a second where they're all quiet and tense, another couple of seconds where they keep whispering until Kiyone notices me quietly counting down with the fingers of my left hand, and then right as I'm about to bring down my pointer finger and start the whammies they all jump away to the nearest chain and keep on fleeing.

"Huh," I say aloud because why not. "I didn't really expect that to work." And then my cell phone rings. "Oh for-" I sigh, unthinkingly pull out the cell phone before remembering it's in my purse, my purse doesn't exist, and also I'm underfuckingwater, but then it turns out the phone is magically in my hand and keeps on working, so... whatever. I take a steadying breath, paste on my best for-Daddy smile, and then answer the call. "Yes, Daddy?"

"Are you at that college again?" Daddy asks in that ominous way that means 'you better hope the answer isn't yes'. Fuck. What the hell?

"Of course not, Daddy, can't you tell?" I cheerily lie as the first response that comes to mind. I'm underwater in a magic music place with hellfire burning down below, it can't possibly sound like a college. Aaaand then I remember non-magical girls can't sense a lot of this shit and hold my breath, having no fucking clue what Daddy is hearing.

"... thought you hated movie theaters." He thinks I'm at a movie? Oh thank fuck! He thinks I'm at a movie!

Quick quick cover story um um shit oh I know! "I was scoping out a potential, y'know-" An aunt. One of Daddy's girls. But he hates us talking about this stuff in public, and he thinks I'm in public, so circumspection. "-she was really set on watching this movie and I figured it's been a while maybe it's easier?" Daddy is broadly aware I don't do well with TV and shit since I triggered. I don't think he has any idea why and suspect his assumptions have nothing to do with my power making it miserable, but he doesn't care and I'm not interested in cluing him if I don't have to.

There's a pause before Daddy asks, "Is it?" in his 'I don't really give a shit personally but I feel the need to probe your story in case it's a lie' voice, which already tells me he's 98% of the way to letting this go and never asking ever again.

I don't have to act at all when I heave an exhausted, twisted-up sigh and say, "Not even slightly." Because god. This has been a sucky experience.

My power makes it clear the following pause is him waffling whether to press harder or not, but thankfully he lets it drop. "Get home as soon as you can, don't go anywhere near the college, don't draw attention to yourself, there's a PRT investigation happening there."

What the fuck? Okay um- holy shit that is a lot of signatures in the room the Labyrinth entrance is in. Yeah, PRT officers, a couple Protectorate Heroes, and the suicide cult has been shuffled off. The hell, when did this happen, how did this happen, have I really been in here that long? Trying to not sound too distracted, I say, "Got it, I'll be back as soon as I can."

Daddy gives an acknowledging grunt, there's a moment where he clearly considers saying something more, and then he unceremoniously hangs up.

At which point I collapse bonelessly to the ground, sweating. (Miss Opera Witch reacts with middling concern to that, but mostly seems pleased as punch that the other girls are gone and I stood up for her) Shit. How the hell do I get out of this without something happening that can point to me being here? My costume is invisible, but if I appear in the classroom I'll still be visible, and Daddy will get pissy and suspicious if I just wait for them to leave 'cause that'll probably take until nightfall and... fuck... I still don't know how to leave the Labyrinth. I bonelessly roll my head to look at where the muppet was last lurking, and to my surprise it's still there, tail tick-tocking and empty eyes focused on me. "Hey, muppet." I wait a second to see if it responds to that, but nah, not that I can tell. "How the hell do I get out of Labyrinths?"

There's a long enough wait before it responds that I think it's just ignoring me and am about to ask the Opera House Witch when its dead voice pops into my skull. "Labyrinths are entered and exited at their edges if one does not simply defeat the Witch to make the Labyrinth go away." I kind of want to rage at that non-answer, but before I can muster the energy the rat asks, "Why did you not fight the Witch? You need its Grief Seed to survive."

I wonder if it's really trying to ask 'why did you side with the Witch against your fellow magical girls' but for some reason doesn't want to ask it directly. Not sure why it wouldn't want to ask it directly, but I can't get a proper profile on it, and it's maybe an actual factual alien, so who knows, right? After a second, I leverage myself to more of a sitting position, admiring how the Labyrinth is actually very pretty when its inhabitants are largely ignoring me. Then I say, "You clearly either have giant holes in your knowledge of how this shit all works or are actively lying about how it works. Just because you say the Witch eats people to survive and I have to eat Witches to survive-"

"That is not what I've said," insists the muppet as I talk louder over it.

"-doesn't mean either of those are true, it just means you have some reason for wanting me to think it's true. Maybe Witches can, I dunno, eat deer or something like regular human beings." No idea what the alternatives might be for me, mind, but that's why you ask questions and test theories, goddammit.

"Witches require a minimum intensity of emotional suffering-" I sigh at this routine returning. "-to sustain themselves, of which it is primarily humans, particularly human females undergoing puberty, that experience enough suffering to sustain a Witch."

I blink a few times at that, because hold on. "Wait, you mean that literally? Witches eat emotions to feed themselves?" Holy shit have I been misunderstanding it this whole time? Holy shit! The positive response! The one where I shoved despair at her and she liked that! Holy fuck, that actually fits to what it's saying!

"That is what I have been saying, yes."

Then it occurs to me abruptly that the Witch and her Familiars have, like, completely ignored the muppet this whole time. And I think that was true with the last Witch too. And the muppet says it's an alien that doesn't do emotions and- well. I think it's lying, or wrong, but maybe less wrong than I've been figuring? Maybe it feels with less intensity than my fellow non-Pauline humans, and maybe Witches can tell this is so somehow? Fuckit. "Hey, Imma test something real quick kthx," and then I SLAM the muppet with as much despair as I can as fast as I can, to the point I start feeling a pinch in my forehead like a headache might seriously start up if I keep pushing this.

The muppet's ears and tail wilt a tiny bit, so small a difference I wouldn't notice if I wasn't looking for stuff like that, and in fact so small I'm not completely convinced I'm actually seeing it rather than expecting it really hard. The Witch perks up a tiny bit, with a collection of tunes that put me in mind of when I've seen a dog pick up a scent of something it likes but it can't figure out where the smell is coming from.

Huh.

Then I do the same thing at like a quarter the strength but aimed at Miss Opera House Witch, and the clione swoons and hugs itself tightly, looking like it's an effort to stay standing upright, and the entire Labyrinth once again gets sedate and relaxed.

Huh.

"Are you using your parahuman ability? I do not see a test," the muppet obliviously asks and honestly I'm inclined to believe it's not noticing the signs I'm hearing.

I don't bother to respond, instead looking at the clione and doing my best with my bad French to ask Miss Opera House Witch (Yeah, she likes that name) if she can like move her Labyrinth elsewhere (Nod from the clione) and let me get home before my Daddy has a fit. (A sudden surge of sympathy and an earnest desire to help. Okay, the muppet was maybe lying less than I thought, but the 'elemental evil' shit is still crap)

Huh.

------------------------------------------------------------------------​

Turns out the muppet meant basically I needed to go back to around where I started and then keeping walking further away. Miss Opera House Witch is the 'center' of the Labyrinth, and the furthest bits start to fray at the edges, gaps appearing in the watery view that show glimpses of the regular ol' world I know. (Or, well, in this case, a view of an alleyway) Getting out is as simple as hopping through one of these tears in the Labyrinth's edges. It's both very weird and yet feels very human to me.

With Miss Opera House Witch being in such a good mood, the whole process is shockingly painless after I assure her I'll be by again as soon as I can, which yeah I will because this is fascinating and potentially very, very useful. Imagine conquering Canada with not only the Vasil parahuman clan but also a bunch of literally invisible secret police that can monitor the normies unseen! I suspect a lot of parahumans won't be able to cope with this shit. And conveniently, Daddy and I have the best powers for keeping Witches happy at no real cost! Great synergy, and I'll be assured to be Daddy's indispensable second in command since I can track these things and all. Fuck yeah!

Anyway, the only real hurdle is that for some fucking reason the water is sufficiently water-like that once I'm out of the Labyrinth all of a sudden my hairstyle is ruined, the hair sticking everywhere to my back and shoulders, my makeup is running horribly, and my clothes are a mess. Like, my real non-costume clothes are somehow soaked. Somehow my purse's contents are fine, including the phone, somehow. Fine, whatever, figure it out later. In the here and now it means I need to come up with a good story for why I went to a movie and came back looking like I threw myself in a lake and then walked home.

(Also it means I'm freezing, but only for three minutes before I use my power to convince someone to give me their fur coat without them properly thinking through anything about this situation)

Amazingly, circumstances contrive so Daddy isn't home when I get back. He's off with Jean-Paul doing... not sure... whatever, point is I get back, have Pauline greet me at the door, take in that I'm still dripping water, and nod to herself and remark to nobody in particular that it's good I made it back more than 15 minutes before the point where Daddy told her to punish me for being late. One of the few good things about Pauline: she doesn't notice (Or maybe doesn't care, can't tell) the really obvious weird shit that if Daddy were present to notice would result in him grilling me and possibly figuring out I did in fact lie to his face. I didn't violate an explicit rule or order, so it's all good as far as she's concerned. So I get to shower, reapply the most prominent bits of my makeup, hide the purse and clothes where Daddy won't notice until they've dried enough to not be suspicious, practice my story about this girl Daddy will definitely not actually be interested in (Sorry, Daddy, she's hot and all, but she's enmeshed in a bunch of crap that'll make her hard to pull out and also she has Opinions about movies, including some movies you like, so...), and psych myself up for when he gets home.

Even more amazingly, that all goes perfectly smoothly. There's blips that make it clear Daddy is still wondering if I'm lying about something, but I'm mostly-sure he actually believes I didn't go to the campus and will drop that topic forever if nobody else reminds him.

So when I lie down in bed, it's with an uncharacteristic smile on my face.

(Carefully hidden from Pauline, because she's weirdly good at picking up on the difference between me faking a good mood and being in a good mood, and she always gets on my case in problematic ways if she notices I'm in a genuine good mood)

Still gonna link to my Ko-Fi page. And hey, I updated within a month! Amazing!

It's even more amazing when you consider the latter 2/3rds of this were not at all what I was thinking they'd be when I was plotting out notes. Cherie continues to be the character I write most prone to going off my rails at unexpected points for non-obvious reasons. I'd complain, but I generally find myself realizing I actually dislike several aspects of my original plans and am in fact happier with where Cherie dragged me, including in this case.
 
Last edited:
Movement 5: Dawn
"What do you mean you don't have a big plan?" I say to Daddy, everything feeling numb and more than a bit grey.

He doesn't even look up from the shitty breakfast Aunt Lucie prepped because he likes watching her cook for some fucking reason. I don't really hear his response. Something about living the good life, but it goes in one ear and never really makes it to my brain. Soul Gem. Me. I'm pretty sure I'm crying silently, I feel moisture on my face, but it's difficult to care. Aunt Lucie stops cooing at Daddy for a second, head lifting away from where she's had it propped up on her folded hands on the table, and looks at me in mild annoyance. She doesn't like the kids interrupting her 'alone time' with Daddy. Then her expression morphs into something distantly resembling concern, followed by alarm, eyes focusing somewhere on the back of my head. It takes me a long second to remember that's where the Soul Gem is sitting, tied up in my ponytail because I liked the look of it yesterday, and then it takes me still longer to feel vaguely confused at Aunt Lucie of all people being able to see this magical girl crap.

Then I decide I don't care about that and croak out, "You weren't growing an army?" What the fuck, I was sure... the Witches would've been perfect... it all made sense and would've made this all tolerable...

Daddy finally looks up at me, delivering his rare 'what kind of a moron are you' look, the one he only uses when he's so thrown by the stupidity of what he's hearing that he can't muster an immediate reaction beyond disbelief. I already have an idea what he's going to say before he actually collects himself enough to say it. "That's the kind of shit that gets the Protectorate to come down on you with Alexandria."

I sway on my feet for a moment, sick to my gut, unable to imagine why he won't let us leave if he's not making an army. What was the point of everything I went through, the burial, Pauline- why, if there's no real goal?... why was I even born, if not for this?

"I see," I absently respond with, too well-trained to just not respond to Daddy. "I-I-I have to go." Somewhere. Anywhere. Not here. "To." Has to be something he'll accept. "To..." What would he accept? What sounds plausible?

Then Aunt Lucie throws herself at Daddy screaming, "Get down!" while my world finishes unraveling entirely.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------​

Status?

Location?

Status?

Status?

Locati-


-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------​

Liba unfolded into existence, rifling through the remnants of this 'Cherie' person. Music leapt out at her, resonated, the symphony of being. Unbidden, her world filled with caricatures of this idea, musical notes bent into assemblages of personhood, humming or singing their truest feelings for anyone nearby to hear. Liba was briefly disturbed, but the familiarity washed over her, a nameless nostalgia for a time Liba consciously knew had never happened but which felt entirely too real, and she let it go, allowed these musical note creatures to flower in her garden.

(She realized moments later she wasn't sure how to make them stop in the first place, then decided it didn't really matter given it had worked out)

But what was music without context, place, purpose? A person's song was inextricably intertwined with everything around them -and scarcely had this dissatisfaction arisen in Liba when her world shifted again. The note-people found roles fitting to their existing symphony by logics that varied wildly but all felt right to Liba herself, and now their songs were concordant or discordant in a meaningful way, where Liba could imagine a conversation in how that one over there was blaring anger while the one nearest it hummed notes of anxiety and admiration. This enhanced the feeling of relaxing into familiarity, but something was missing -a symphony called for a conductor, she should be the conductor, this was right and true down to the bones she didn't have.

A piece of herself twisted itself into place, extruding from wherever Liba had been before to flower forth as a skin she felt comfortable wearing. A feminine body of transparent glass spun from thought, clad in clothes Liba told herself were a conductor's tuxedo though 'Cherie's' memories insisted it was more like a general's uniform, the head replaced whimsically with a sunflower's and bounded by headphones enveloping a simple military helmet, right arm gripping a baton that was also a rocket launcher, stars studding all the accoutrements. Liba stretched these new limbs, fitting herself into them, enjoying the soft notes her joints made as they slid against themselves, and then

she

conducted.

And oh, this, this was truth and life, the songs of being and tunes of acting. Guiding things to where they fit better, to where they sounded right, easing discord, shunting 'dangerous' music to the edges as best she could, pulling pleasing music closer to herself. A soft touch on a few note-people to change the symphony of many more in a ripple, making adjustments when the ripples didn't have quite the effect she wanted there, here, there again. Vim, vigor, flow, the breath of reality flowing out of her and into her world, filling it with all things correct.

In the background of her self, Liba digested the remnants of 'Cherie', came to understand her, and found herself looking upon a world beyond her own. A discordant parallel, so much alike in the ways that mattered, and yet so distant in so many ways. She was repulsed, yet intrigued. Songs that could not be touched directly, that could not be seen directly, a dreadful thought, yet some part of Liba looked upon this with excitement, an urge to tease out what the song was through cannier methods and use still cannier tools to finally make the song play the way she wanted it to play. A challenge.

But that would require stepping out from Liba's realm, a thought so unbearable as to be not quite unimaginable.

Or did it?

Many failed attempts at making beings she could not see or touch directly later, Liba grudgingly decided yes it did require it.

Which she hated.

Hated so much she put it off, ignored a gnawing something chewing at her heart pulsing away inside the hollow space of her glass chest, and focused anew on processing what remained of 'Cherie'.

She pulled out that Cherie hated and was suspicious of coincidences, a fact of little interest on its own, but it was bundled heavily with The Thing. The muppet. The rat. The incubator.

The thing Liba had paid no mind to as it stalked her realm's sun-bathed gardens, but she was suddenly scrutinizing very closely indeed. Should she call it father? According to 'Cherie's' memories, Liba was formed from The Thing and 'Cherie'. 'Cherie', Liba was bemused to realize, would've assumed Liba was 'Cherie', just in a different body, with a twisted perspective. Silly 'Cherie'. Of course Liba was another person entirely.

... Liba devoured more things and wondered if maybe this conviction was false. She didn't know why she thought it was so, why this belief was so sure. How could she test the roots of this belief if she knew not what they were? And, as she ate more of 'Cherie', she learned and wondered: if Liba is a 'Witch', and 'Witches' eat people... did Liba eat 'Cherie'? Was that why she had all these pieces of 'Cherie's' thoughts and memory lurking inside her, awaiting digestion?

Fortunately, Liba realized, this was an easy thought to test. There were plenty of 'humans' lurking just outside her doors. Somewhat fewer than had been when her own memories started, the 'Daddy' being having moved away swiftly with many others in tow for whatever alien reason these beings did their things, but still a dozen in easy reach. She didn't even need to move her concert. And, she found, she could discern the songs of these beings too, at least in part -sorrow, mostly, dirges of varying intensity, backed so distantly by other instrumentation Liba wasn't sure she wasn't simply imagining it. The most intense dirge -it was easy. It was natural. Liba reached out with a thought and brushed mental lips upon them, understanding all of a sudden the 'Witch's Kiss' term and finding it oddly endearing, and though she couldn't see the details of what ensued, in short order the dirge crescendoed and then wound down into peaceful silence. It was a very nice piece.

It also eased the gnawing on her heart, which Liba suspected now might've been thought of as her 'stomach' by 'Cherie'. She had indeed devoured this person.

Then Liba waited, one of her dozens of sunflower-seed-eyes on The Thing, another on the symphony of her world, and the rest closed in concentration. What life would unfold from this consumption? What knowledge would she glean?

A small eternity passed, time marked only by The Thing leaving and the gnawing on Liba's heart growing slowly again.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------​

Liba didn't like to admit it, but maybe Cherie had been right. It had been forever and ever since she ate the dirge-person, and she hadn't digested a single piece of their experience. Pieces of Cherie's memories, thoughts, beliefs, perspective -those flowed into her still, and with these thoughts on her mind she found herself wondering about her realm -her Labyrinth- and how she had shaped it. The lurking shadowy figure, made of thorned vines studded by blue roses... was that the 'Daddy' figure, a representation of them, rooted in how omnipresently relevant this 'Daddy' had been to Cherie's life? Was her own view of this figure some variation on Cherie's perceptions? These figures she kept closest to herself -she could draw parallels in their songs to what Cherie had heard from her favorite 'toys', the ones she visited again and again to relieve her stress. #3, as she'd been thinking of it, was a cruel tune of smothering motherhood to 'children' who understood things were wrong but didn't think to blame the sMother, which sounded an awful lot like what Cherie had called 'Toy #3', as one example.

And the music. Liba really, really hated to admit this, but music had been such a part of Cherie. Her parahuman ability. One of her 'escape hatches' when she needed relief and couldn't leave the building, putting on headphones and blocking out everything except the music in people's minds. When Liba had remembered the Opera House Witch, she'd told herself the music was a Witch thing and Cherie was the weird exception of a human, but there'd been the masked mannequin Witch...

Liba grew weary of the gnawing at her heart and pressed her kiss on another. Cherie's memories told her this was murder, but it didn't really feel like it. Just a temporary end to the hunger. But then, Cherie's memories told Liba this was normal for humans. Not that they ate humans (Except when they did...), but that a chicken from the grocery store had been a living thing and now was just a way to sate hunger.

More importantly, Liba didn't extract anything from this new dirge-person. Or the old one. She was running out of Cherie to digest, the intrusive flashes of thoughts and memories alien to herself becoming ever more intermittent, her awareness of Cherie becoming a bassline throbbing at the foundations of herself. If she wasn't actively thinking about it like she was, it would probably have become like the refrigerator hum, a presence so continuous one simply forgets about it. If the digestion was linear, working through one person until they were largely gone, Liba should've already moved on to one of these dirge-persons.

And Liba had picked up so much about human psychology from Cherie's memories. Not just facts, but a visceral awareness, a constant tracking of human minds, seeing how experiences shaped people even when they insisted they hadn't changed at all, or how experiences not consciously remembered still changed a person. The malleability of a person's beliefs of their self, the potential contradiction in their thoughts of theirself vs their actual self.

So Liba's bone-deep conviction she wasn't Cherie, that her birth occurred alongside Cherie's death but they weren't related -no matter how firm the feeling was, Liba couldn't stop doubting it. And she'd found the cat's-eye gem that was her centermost self (Hidden away under her helmet, though she didn't remember putting it there), scrutinized it, compared it to Cherie's memories of her Soul Gem... they looked a lot alike. And Liba couldn't remember what had happened to Cherie's Soul Gem. Or where her Grief Seed had come from. And couldn't help but remember Cherie's conclusion that The Thing wasn't lying when it insisted she was now a marble piloting a body of flesh. What was more likely; that a marble piloting a body of flesh had simply switched to piloting a body of sugar, spice, and everything nice, or that the marble had been destroyed, another marble had formed out of nowhere, and the new marble had stolen all kinds of info from the first marble before it vanished?

The latter sounded, in Cherie's words, 'completely fucking stupid'.

The former was elegant.

Liba really hated how elegant it was. It made it so very hard to tell herself it was wrong and she wasn't Cherie.

She didn't want to call herself Cherie, though. It didn't sound right.

So she still called herself Liba, drew that line between the girl whose father had failed her so utterly she had died of heartbreak and the Witch who now lived on heartbreak. It felt artificial at this point, but she did it anyway. Maybe it would become natural someday. If Liba lived that long. Which she'd realized was actually a bit doubtful, given The Thing was so insistent on sending magical girls to defeat Witches, and then... ate their Grief Seeds, killing them? That part was hazy. And, Liba was vexed to realize, she was hampered by her new senses, where dirges were easy to find, track, listen to, give a kiss to, but everything that Cherie would've thought of as more 'real' and physical was a barely-there impression of space to hide Liba's Labyrinth entrance somewhere. Enough of an impression to not want to shove herself into the ground or try to anchor herself on thin air, both of which gut-level felt like bad ideas and with having thought about it seemed to in fact be bad ideas... but not much more than that.

Liba liked these senses, liked the world she took in with earphone-ears, but she couldn't help but think of a blind human's difficulties and worry about her ability to fend for herself against determined attackers.

So the next time The Thing came scouting into her realm, at a moment it was moving away from her body and so likely looking away, she reached down and pinched its head off, surprisingly red blood (Not green or blue, or something else alien?) making glass fingers slick.

This was briefly satisfying, but it occurred to Liba it wasn't a very good test. A magical girl would be expecting an attack, she remembered. The Thing probably hadn't because Witches ignored it normally -and, well. Liba could hear why, The Thing's end only briefly producing a barely-audible dirge, tinny and unsatisfying, empty of notes and actually a little annoying to listen to. If Liba had done it to ease the gnawing on her heart, she'd have been quite disappointed.

So, Liba realized, she should lure a magical girl to her Labyrinth and end their song. That would be a proper self-defense test. Could she identify a magical girl by their song? Liba wasn't sure. None of the songs she could hear sounded quite like Cherie's own memories. Even the Daddy figure... she'd known it was him, but his song had been incomplete, only a part of what Cherie remembered. Liba's favorite parts, admittedly, but still. A concern, and with Liba remembering the full richness of what Cherie heard, Liba felt wistful, wishing she...

... had...

... why did her heart pulse and beat with harsh discordance? Where was-

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------​

-atus?

Status?

Loc-

Sssssstat...us.

Confirmation. Location?

Loc.... ate. Locate. Error. Coordinates incoherent.

Confirmation. Secondary positional exchange protocol.


Pos- position, secondary protocol.

Confirmation. Position routable. Adjusting logics. Readiness?

Ready.

Confirmation. Connecting.


-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------​

Liba did not sleep, yet somehow she awoke.

That was strange and set Liba on edge but-

but then

the symphony of the city made its fullness known to her

and it soothed

...

A timeless time later, the gnawing on Liba's heart grew enough she could no longer simply bask in the musical radiance of Toronto. She would need to kiss another -or would she? Liba remembered Cherie's doubts and The Thing's words and how they met. She remembered Cherie's distaste for murder, a distaste not born of morality but of the awareness that humans investigated deaths and it was tedious at best to avoid being found out. Liba had kissed two without consequence so far, but... Cherie's memories of moving when Pauline killed someone arose unbidden, of how unpleasant an experience it was, and Liba shied away from risking it. (And then wondered if investigation was already happening; there were dirge-people in what felt like the right area, with the right kinds of songs, to potentially be looking into the deaths. Liba couldn't be sure, though)

So... Liba's world slid and snuck its way through this outside realm, trusting Cherie's memories to plant herself nearby -or inside, it was difficult to tell- a specific 'old folks home'.

Liba was pretty pleased with this plan. Older dirge people, the memories from Cherie told her, were expected to die fairly abruptly at times. An error in her testing would be unlikely to be scrutinized. Also, she'd selected this particular old folks home because it was and had long been the least happy old folks home in the city; Cherie had never cared enough to look into why, but it had been stable on this point for over two years. Probably nobody involved would notice a cloud of misery rolling in to this particular place, as it already had its worse days quite regularly anyway. If Liba was lucky, she wouldn't even need to do anything.

...

Unfortunately, a day later (As determined by listening to the city's fall and rise, since Liba had neither clock nor outside sun to guide her), additional hurdles had revealed themselves. Simply lurking in the ambient angst was inadequate; Liba couldn't tell if nothing was making its way to whatever passed for her belly as a Witch or if it was merely too meager a flow, but whatever the case she couldn't simply squat near dirges and bask in the sound. At least. Not without a lot more dirges concentrated together.

But that was a thought to perhaps pursue later, when Liba might be able to actually arrange such a thing. In the here and now, Liba had to focus on solutions within metaphorical arm's reach. (Which, Liba was amused to realize, was a much smaller-feeling reach than her body's literal arm's reach) So she tried pressing a kiss to someone and then... reeling back? See if she could make it less intense, or make it so they didn't seek to kill themselves near her. Mark them and get the dirge to wash through her for as long as they lasted, or something like that.

This killed a dirge-person in the night, though thankfully it did not raise an alarm when the dirge-person was presumably found. (Liba couldn't sense them once their song ended, but she could remember, more or less, where they last were, and make inferences using Cherie's memories. When dirge-people approached the spot, became resignedly upset, but no more... she could fill in) The straightforward tentative ideas did not work; the kiss was not a dial Liba could turn to bring the intensity up and down like a CD player might have, but a toggle, something she could have completely on or not on at all. Nor, Liba was peeved to realize, were Cherie's assumptions of Witchly influence accurate; Liba could not affect the story the kissed told themselves, or if she could it was so completely invisible to her as to be effectively random, not something she could influence the way Cherie or her Daddy could if they wanted to.

The next night she tried applying the kiss, waiting an indeterminate time while the individual woke up and sought out whatever end they were trying to engineer, and removing it before their song could begin its conclusion. This was... a semi-successful experiment. It took a few attempts to figure out how to remove the kiss, with her initial attempts only not resulting in more deaths because she'd moved her Labyrinth away in worry that two deaths in a row would lead to investigation. This had led her to accidentally discovering the range limit Cherie had inferred, where the kiss went away if the kissed was too far from Liba's Labyrinth, and in turn that had led to her figuring out how to replicate the snapping feel as the connection broke, blindly grope with senses Liba couldn't quite quantify and sever such herself.

It felt strange and unpleasant, a bit like if Cherie were to eat half a steak and then spit the rest onto the grass; not harmful, but not something one would want to do.

But it did work to ease the gnawing at her heart.

By night three Liba was bored of trying these experiments, and also running out of ideas -and then the Opera House Witch reminded her of its presence by a growing feeling of having been betrayed and lied to. Liba grinned to herself with sunflowerseed-eyes, and slipped and slid toward the Opera House Witch, wondering why she hadn't thought before to simply ask if a fellow Witch knew. (And wondering if the feeling of betrayal was 'Cherie broke her promise and never came back', or something else entirely) She considered her angle, how kindly or pleading she should seem, as she approached, and was leaning toward-

bump

-???

Liba blinked with a hundred eyes, and tried once more to slide her Labyrinth closer to the Opera House Witch's, but sea met song and the two repulsed like magnets with a shared polarity. (Liba immediately decided this was a stupid metaphor she would never share having thought of with anybody) The Opera House Witch didn't even seem to notice, either, working herself into some frenzy of self-hate Liba... well, Cherie would've figured it was self-hate over having trusted that Cherie was being honest, but Liba was unsure whether to expect that to be accurate with a fellow Witch. Regardless, Liba pushed the edges of the Labyrinths against each other once, twice, thrice more, but it remained futile, not an iota closer to making contact than either of her first attempts.

Liba thoughtfully stroked some of the petals that sat where a chin would be on a more human body, and reminded of this piece of herself by the motion attempted to walk from the center of her Labyrinth to its edge. Surely she'd be able to walk into the other Labyrinth, yes?

... no.

No, she could not.

Wherever Liba's body walked, that was the center of her realm. She could walk to any part she liked, and spent a while doing so, but it never brought her closer to the edges of her realm, for her realm slid itself under her feet so she was always its center. The thorned mass of blue roses at one point disappeared as it slid what Liba arbitrarily declared to be 'north', moments later appearing in the 'south' without any change in its rhythm, apparently unaware; Liba's realm wrapped, like a globe but... not.

Liba was pretty sure this would've caused a headache in Cherie, but for Liba it honestly felt natural; of course she was literally the center of this realm she was metaphorically the center of.

Even so.

Here and now, it was inconvenient.

With the extremely stupid magnet metaphor lurking in the back of her flowery head, Liba walked her realm to other Witches, to other Labyrinths. Maybe it was something alike (Or unalike) about Liba and the Opera House Witch that made them incompatible. But no, with each Labyrinth it was the same; the edges refusing to quite touch. One Witch at least reacted as if she'd noticed, but she was also very much unhappy with it in a manner that Liba suspected would end in violence if at all possible, so Liba moved on from there quite swiftly.

As Liba wandered, she passed close to many of Cherie's toys, and casually paid a bit closer attention to them. 'Forever Alone' was difficult to read solely through his song, but Liba's intuition suggested he was freaking out, having looked back on his interactions with Cherie and realized something was wrong. He didn't seem to have gotten with anyone, more's the pity. 'Sporty' was a ball of anger with some betrayal-type tunes; she seemed to think Cherie had abandoned her, which struck Liba as very funny, and on a whim she briefly lit up the girl's day with songs of triumph and confidence-

-she what?

...

Liba made her way to another toy, a workaholic loner man Cherie had always called 'Too Sirius' (She couldn't remember his actual name), who had neither friends nor family to notice him going missing aside some semi-friends in online spaces who he still regularly went weeks without contacting. She poked, she prodded, she did not kiss, and it worked. It worked exactly as it had for Cherie ever since the day she'd been buried.

I guess I really am Cherie, thought Liba wryly. Why else would I have her power, if we're not simply one and the same?

This in turn led to a new test: she kissed Too Sirius, stayed atop him, and poked and prodded his song, this time with her parahuman -paraWitch?- power instead of what she now supposed were her natural (Magical) Witchly abilities. It required a lot of attention and felt slippery and difficult, harder to accurately adjust without being able to see his body language, his facial changes, hear him speak, and so on... but she marked him, fed on him, and he didn't reach a denouement. Her Labyrinth drifted away, and while he clearly recognized something odd had happened, as best as she could tell he blamed it on bad food or some similar thing -he didn't call the PRT office, at least.

Success.

------------------------------------------------------------​

Later that day (In the early afternoon? It seemed so, given the city's song...), as Liba was repeating the Too Sirius process here and there on isolated individuals, slowly wearing down the gnawing without being attention-grabbing, her sunflowerseed-eyes passed over The Thing in her Labyrinth. Not its corpse, which she'd forgotten about entirely actually, but The Thing itself walking about.

Liba didn't let herself visibly react, she was pretty sure, though her orchestra of note-people shifted their tunes so... she hadn't hid her response perfectly... but The Thing didn't seem to notice that. Liba watched, waited, drifted closer as best she could without looking like she was trying to approach, and eventually leaned down on past The Thing to (pretend to) closely scrutinize the blue-rose vine-being, as if she was wholly unaware of The Thing, even as she was actually scrutinizing it. Its surface looked the same to her, no evidence of different markings to its fur or a different shape; it wasn't fatter, thinner, taller, shorter. At least, not that she could tell. When it looked at her briefly, stopped in place for a moment as she loomed closer, its button eyes seemed the same as ever, its expression unaltered. When it then resumed its walk through her Labyrinth, ignoring her, it reminded her of Cherie's memories of it.

Was it the same individual, somehow? Liba had pinched off its head, hadn't she? Or was it a different individual, and Liba just couldn't tell the difference?

She leaned back, and thought, gloved glass hand sitting where she didn't actually have a chin. She didn't like The Thing, to be honest. Its song was the tiniest, tinniest, saddest attempt at real music she'd ever heard, and Cherie's memories were quite unhappy with it for a variety of reasons. Maybe she should pinch off its head again. Maybe it would eventually learn to leave her alone-

...

No, it wouldn't, would it? Cherie had become quite certain it was not only setting up magical girls against Witches in a general sense (Which, hold on, if Liba was Cherie, then... were all Witches once magical girls? This seemed exceedingly perverse to Liba, but it sounded too logical to dismiss entirely), but tipping off individual magical girls in the moment to go after specific Witches. While it was a weird little Thing and Liba was inclined to think it really was an alien like it said, she suspected it -or its fellow aliens- would not take kindly to head-pinching, and likely set magical girls upon her if she kept it up.

So no head-pinching, at least not to start.

Hmmm. Cherie had hated talking to The Thing, but Liba didn't find the thought too bothersome. And putting bits of memories together, she wondered: would The Thing be shocked if she did talk to it? This was an entertaining thought, so Liba indulged it immediately.

...

Tried. Tried to indulge it immediately.

Failed, because it turned out she was mute. She couldn't speak. She couldn't sing! Outrage! Loss, anger, fury at the injustice, that her voice had been taken from her. And- was this normal? The Opera House Witch and the mannequin hadn't spoken either, though the Opera House Witch had been eager to make friends with Cherie. Did Witches simply not have voices? Or was it just the forms they expressed themselves with? Would Liba have a voice if her body had lungs and a mouth, rather than hollow glass and a sunflower head? Or- her headphones! They made sound! Could she speak through those?

... no. They played the music she wanted, but no human voice would come from them, no matter how hard she tried to change their song. Trying to recall one of the few songs Cherie had liked where the singer's voice had complimented the tune... the headphones played the music, but not the voice.

Liba considered writing, but then remembered the oddity with the Opera House Witch: she'd understood French, seemed to try to write French, but out came that other... alphabet, or whatever it had been. So Liba fiddled with her realm, conjured a raven's quill and a music sheet from her thoughts over a few minutes, and tried to write -and out came musical notation. Which. Well, yes, that felt very right, Liba could read what she wrote just fine, it was a perfectly sensible system, but... she had doubts The Thing would understand it. It was also rather different from the Opera House Witch's attempt at writing, and Liba was unsure what to think of that. The Thing had emphasized that Witches all had very different realms, different Familiars. Maybe this was just one more example of that kind of variability. (Liba wondered, for the first time since Cherie's world had ended, what the rules on all this magical girl and Witch stuff was, especially now she had reason to suspect that Witches were all just magical girls shedding their squishy meat body for the sugar, spice, and everything nice a Witch was made of. Why was Liba's world one of song and sun, while the Opera House Witch had a world of song and sea sandwiched between a hellscape above and a hellscape below? Was there any connection between Liba's world and Cherie's costume as a magical girl?)

Before Liba could come up with a new plan for how to communicate with (And hopefully freak out) The Thing, she lost track of it. Gone from her Labyrinth entirely, probably, and its pathetic song was so hard to hear once it was out in the wider world.

Annoying, Liba thought to herself, just now realizing that maybe The Thing could use its telepathy to let her talk to it. Not... that Liba had any idea how she'd have gotten it to try the idea...

Liba moved through Toronto again, prowling.

-----------------------------------------------------​

In what Liba figured was the evening, at a point where she was lingering on a particularly juicy dirge-person who was conveniently especially alone, she abruptly noticed two meaningfully familiar signatures enter her realm. The Havergal pair, Candy (Which Liba cringed at the reminder of the name) and little Courtney. Aggravatingly, the two immediately set themselves upon Liba's realm, tormenting and destroying note-people, ruining her carefully-constructed symphony. Liba walked toward them, the world sliding itself around her to drag them to her sunshine, and within moments she could see their too-tiny bodies from far above, spot The Thing lurking in the background as it always did. Courtney and Candy were both taken aback for some reason, reacting as if Liba coming to them was somehow strange, which was of course ridiculous; of course the owner of a house will show up to chew you out if you pick the lock of their door and start ruining the layout of their home as loudly as you can!

Liba pointed her conductor's baton-slash-bazooka at the two as imperiously as she could while slathering them with shame and guilt, and wasn't entirely sure why the two dove to the sides in response. (Opportunistically terminating note-people trying to flee the scene, the jerks) Regardless, she adopted the body language of an angry mother scolding their inconsiderate children (Cherie's memories had a wealth of examples to draw upon), waving a glass finger at the two's naughtiness. Candy reacted with uncertainty followed by anger (It seemed at least partially fueled by the confusion; she didn't like being confused), while Courtney had something closer to the proper response, shrinking into herself and... sigh... screwing up her courage before beheading five more note-people with a throw of her razor-sharp cymbals.

Liba conducted her symphony, directing it away from these two jerks (Candy's confusion and anger rose), continuing to wag a pointer finger at the two with her other hand, interrupting it to sometimes pluck a slow note-person further away. (Candy found this also worthy of angry confusion; Courtney was also confused, but not angry) Candy pointed her staff toward Liba, a jet of eerie flames hurling itself toward Liba's very flammable sunflower head, and she leaned to the side, shaking her head in disappointment. Such inconsiderate girls. Why were they even bothering her? (It was The Thing's fault, obviously, but still, it was annoying) Liba kept walking toward them, pressuring them with her presence, shooing her note-people away, tilting aside from further attacks from Candy, and when Courtney threw a cymbal at Liba's neck Liba put up a hand and let it hit her palm (ow), and closed her hand around it. (ow ow) Then she crushed it and tossed it aside, to be removed from her realm later; here and now she wanted this inanity to stop.

Then Courtney yelled to Candy, "It just crushed a cymbal!" to which Candy gave the kind of grunt that eloquently communicated 'yes, I did in fact notice that myself', and Liba paused, having almost forgotten that they could speak in her hurry to make them stop. Courtney added, "Those are expensive! I'll get too Grief-y if this keeps up!"

Candy's mood finally shifted away from angry confusion to something more analytical, while Liba hoped they would in fact just leave, but then determination set in with a background of depressed resignation. "We can't leave such a powerful Witch running about-" No, enough of that, Liba thought in irritation, cranking her (Cherie's) power, pressing Candy with fear, dragging down her confidence, dialing back that determination, and adding a bit of awe while she was at it, going for Candy deciding 'a powerful Witch' was a reason to flee instead of a reason to stay -and it worked. Candy stuttered, her eyes went wide, beads of sweat formed, her breath turned ragged, her hands shook, and she backed away. One backwards step, gaze fearfully locked on Liba, and Liba gave an encouraging nod and a small spike of happiness. A second step, and Liba repeated the process. A third, a fourth, and then there was no fifth because Candy fled full-tilt with tears in her eyes.

Courtney was clearly shocked, staring after Candy without comprehension; this situation was something Courtney would never have thought possible, too startled to feel more than a little bit of betrayal. (The Thing, too, stared after Candy, which was interesting, though alas its song was so hard to read Liba was unsure what it was thinking) Her gaze eventually turned away from the back of her fleeing compatriot to face Liba, and Liba gave a little wave -maybe a hello, maybe a goodbye, either worked. Courtney jolted, suddenly afraid in a way she hadn't been at any point prior, and Liba made a 'go on' motion with the hand not holding her batonzooka, and with a strange flood of absolute terror Courtney screamed, "Wait for meeeee!" as she fled the same direction as Candy had.

Liba mentally sighed in relief as soon as the two were outside her realm, and focused on putting her garden of song back to order, carefully plucking replacement note people from the flowers that dominated her Labyrinth, molding them to fit the changed context. Soothing some upset note people, wrangling others to irrationally point their anger from feeling helpless at other note people, that sort of thing, until it was back in the controlled chaos Liba found relaxing to listen to.

And then something tickled what felt like in Liba's left ear, though this body had no ears to speak of, and Liba swatted at it. It didn't leave, though, an insistent nagging, a phone ringing while nobody answered it, why couldn't one of these other jerks just answer the fucking phone for once in-

"Ah. I did not think that would work," came a familiar monotone into Liba's head, and she whipped around, staring at The Thing as it stared right back at her.

"Same," Liba sang in her mind, not really expecting it to work, that The Thing would not hear her or somehow it would come out wrong, like the writing.

"If you'll excuse me for a day, I suddenly have a very urgent report to make to my superiors," came the dead voice, followed by The Thing fading away entirely somehow without going anywhere near the edge of Liba's Labyrinth.

....

Maybe I should dropkick the rat echoed Cherie's memories, and Liba agreed.

"But Ghoul King," I hear those of you who inconveniently have functioning memories saying. "Didn't you say Cherie was very definitely not going to turn into a Witch?"

What I would like to be able to do is fold my hands into the Gendo Pose, say I Lied, and then chortle evilly to myself about how everything is just as keikaku.

In actuality what happened is that after I said that she wouldn't Witch out, I found the thought sufficiently interesting I decided to make an omake of it, then in writing the omake realized this

A: made way more sense than what I'd been thinking would happen and

B: Was way more interesting than just writing more Cherie when I'm already doing that for Monster/Wild Hunt and

C: Neatly solved a problem I'd been struggling with that the omake highlighted; my plans called for Cherie leaving Heartbreaker and the city of Toronto, but honestly, why would being a magical girl make that go more smoothly than in canon?

And thus here we are, my main plans wildly derailed and some of the highlights going to be rendered as omake later, in an ironic reversal.

Alternatively: if I say I have concrete future plans in a story where Cherie is a prominent character, you should just point and laugh at me.

...

On a different topic, if Liba's relation to her Labyrinth was difficult to follow: think of something like classic Mario Bros, where the screen doesn't move and characters that go far enough right appear on the left side of the screen and vice-versa. Then replace 'the terrain doesn't move and characters wrap' with 'the player character sits firmly at the center of the screen and the terrain wraps'.

Oh, and still linking to my Ko-Fi. Still haven't thought of anything I can promise and expect to follow through on, unfortunately...
 
Last edited:
Instrumental Interlude: Incubate
On a far distant planet, circling a vibrant blue star...

The Incubator found itself abruptly kicked out of the connection, its primary eyes registering that the helmet's screen was error-message-green. A reasonable translation into English might have rendered the message as Critical error in terminal connection: terminal not found. Retry/Abort/Connect to another?

The Incubator didn't even consider selecting 'retry'. The terminal had most likely been catastrophically damaged, given how abruptly the connection was cut. It lingered on the possibility of connecting to another terminal; protocol was to recycle terminals, partly to reclaim the components that were a perpetual bottleneck on production, and partly to minimize the odds of the terminals being found by undesired aliens. It usually connected to another terminal immediately.

Ultimately, it decided not to. The Cherie Vasil product was being unusually slow to draw attention to itself, the Incubator had not directed any magical girls to its Labyrinth, and the Incubator had been on task for longer than was generally healthy. Also, its secondary eyes showed that it had a message.

So instead it unlocked its foremost limbs, allowing the helmet to drop away and hang in its out-of-use position, allowed its brain a moment to adjust to gravity pulling toward its back instead of its feet, unlocked and stretched its four maneuvering limbs, and made its way to what a human might've called the kitchen. (Though this analogy would be inexact) As it clambered along its home's primary rails, it wondered to itself; what now? The Cherie Vasil magical girl had, in its personal assessment, seemed the best choice for convincing the Noelle Meinhardt human to Contract, but now Cherie Vasil was product. Product was predictable, but part of that predictability was hostility to terminals, or often a complete disinterest in them. It was so far unclear if product even could be connected to telepathically, given product's lack of interest in terminals.

A meal was extracted from storage, fresh enough it shook in the moments before the Incubator bit down, and the Incubator found its identification pad. The meal was adequate, while the message was simply the expected first-pass assessment in its anti-entropy task. It was rated sub-satisfactory, which was about what it had expected, with an addendum that this would not be reflected in its competency assessment given its other task was rated as primary. The Incubator considered whether it should delay revealing that Cherie Vasil was now product; the addendum was, after all, predicated on how promising the state of its other task had been, and it would be undesirable to have its competency assessment rating lowered. Delaying this report until next round so it would have time to find a new candidate would be ideal... unless, of course, it was determined that it had obfuscated deliberately.

The Incubator thought things through and decided it would indeed be safest to delay that particular report. Currently, the consequences for incorrect reporting were lighter than the consequences for it dropping to the next branch of competency assessment, and it seemed very unlikely any other Incubators would be in a position to discover the act particularly soon given the overall unpopularity of its assigned region. Its immediate supervisor was more likely to notice a discrepancy between automated logs and its personal reports, but said supervisor was one of those unfortunates with a mild propensity for emotional experiences, which both meant they were susceptible to certain tactics most Incubators were unmoved by and meant the supervisor's reports were justifiably taken with skepticism by Incubators with the properly healthy neurology. So overall: the risk was low, and the dangers lighter than proper compliance with official procedure.

With that decided, the Incubator concluded now was a good time for it to get the minimum amount of necessary rest before returning to manning a terminal, and made its way to what a human might think of as a 'bedroom'. (Never mind that there was nothing like a bed in it, just a window positioned so the planet's star's blue light would shine upon its rear pair of eyes while it was wrapped around a secondary rail in its sleep. Incubators were historically nocturnal, and to this day still slept more easily when certain wavelengths of light produced by their star were received by their always-open rear eyes)

It dreamed, because as any Entity could've complained to one at great length, dreams were pretty normal in animals (And plants, and things outside human attempts to categorize the life on their planet) across the galaxy, though in typical Incubator fashion its dreams were not emotionally intense and did not reflect any grander aspirations, but rather were fairly mundane variations on its actual daily life; imagining slightly different ways it might go about putting on its helmet, or considering different options for meals, or modeling what its home might look like if it had the rail system modified. (It had mild dissatisfaction with some of the exact details of its rail layout, though so far not enough to have them modified to give it a more direct route between food storage and its workstation; its line of work afforded it some privileges, but it was not what a human might call wealthy) Little ways to improve its life, alongside mental rehearsal for things important to do in its daily routine.

Little more.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------​

The Incubator was awoken with a minor jolt, its rear eyes registering an abrupt dimming of light as might occur if a predator were to cast a shadow upon the forerunners to modern Incubators. This of course meant that someone was at the entrance to its home, with enough urgency to their purpose there they felt justified in pressing the secondary... well, we'll just call it a 'doorbell'. Anyway, the secondary doorbell that would wake a resting Incubator, as opposed to the primary one that simply made a modest noise.

The Incubator was briefly uncertain, not quite able to separate reality from its dream rehearsing how it might approach a different girl for the task of speaking to Noelle Meinhardt, but then shook out its fur and guessed this was the food delivery scheduled for later in the day. Odd for it to be early; it was far more often late than exactly on time, let alone early.

And indeed, once it made its way to its place's primary entrance and authorized the entry to open, on through came another Incubator, as well as a motorized ground-level device for transporting fresh food before it went bad. Bureaucratic rituals were exchanged (affirm your identity, confirm for our records you received the shipment, that sort of thing), the food was placed in the storage area, and the other Incubator left with its device, while this Incubator went back to the storage area to eat (Incubators did not like eating in front of each other; Incubator scientists theorized that their ancestors had been prone to stealing food from each other, and evolution had simply never made the habit undesirable enough to be stripped out later), and then went back to its workstation, locked its maneuvering limbs in place, retrieved the helmet, put it on, locked its forward limbs, and began the process of logging in to the Earth terminal network. (Not that the Incubators referred to this planet as Earth, of course, but what they did call it is unimportant to our story)

It noticed in the process that its supervisor was asking for an update on the Cherie Vasil situation, and decided to 'not notice' that message -fortunately, the system would not record that it had looked at its message area at this time at all. It only logged looking at individual messages, to mark them as seen or unseen, so the Incubator could buy some time before needing to respond to this inconveniently-timed message.

And then the helmet telepathically connected to the relevant brain structures, and-

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------​

-there was a moment a human might have called nauseating, where the helmet forcibly shut off most of its actual body's sensory information and plugged it into a terminal, among other points producing an abrupt reversal of its sense of how gravity correctly related to its body's orientation. In this moment, this Incubator always questioned the decision-making process behind the design of the terminals for Earth, then remembered that humans were in fact aliens and so some discomfort was inevitable. Every terminal design was uncomfortable to plug into, at least as far as this Incubator had heard. Filing a request was unlikely to get the terminals redesigned for greater comfort, so it never bothered.

The Incubator stretched the terminal's body, making sure everything was properly connected to its mind and otherwise working as intended; this was standard procedure, officially speaking, but the Incubator usually skipped it. This particular terminal had been in storage for a while, though, and this often led to minor oddities that needed to be reported to maintenance.

This terminal was in full working order, though, so it hopped down from the Medhall rooftop and meandered through the streets of Brockton Bay, invisible to most of the city's human inhabitants, monitoring the Potential of possible Contractees in passing as it leisurely made its way toward one Winslow High, occasionally making notes on particular girls whose Potential looked to be approaching an optimal point to speak to them. (Though none of them noticed the Incubator, so it probably wouldn't approach any of them for at least a local week) It could've had the terminal teleported closer in the first place, of course, but there was no hurry to reach Winslow High, and padding its work with not-urgently-necessary parts of its duties was a good way to delay needing to respond to its supervisor without risking a real violation of protocol that could actually harm its competency assessments.

And unlike humans, an Incubator didn't get bored.

By the time it reached Winslow High, nothing of significant note had happened. (Well, not from its perspective anyway; it had blithely ignored Armsmaster and Dauntless confronting Oni Lee as it wended past their fight, a fight humans would assuredly have been interested in, but none of them had the Potential to be magical girls so they were largely irrelevant to it) It hopped up to a window for a particular classroom, looked inside, and tapped an existing telepathic contact. "Good morning, Taylor Hebert."

The girl in question visibly tensed, though none of her fellow humans really reacted to this fact. (She became tense quite often at Winslow High for a variety of reasons; nobody had reason to specifically assume an Incubator was speaking to her telepathically) "No," Taylor Hebert responded immediately and with a degree of hate the Incubator rarely experienced humans expressing.

"I have not asked you anything, though," the Incubator quite reasonably pointed out.

"No, I am not talking to Panacea for you," Taylor Hebert shot back with no small amount of venom lacing the psychic connection. "Just like the last eight times you asked."

Taylor Hebert's assumption for why the Incubator was here was quite reasonable (Even if her refusal was very irrational), but as it happened it was actually quite wrong in this case. "I was actually here to ask if you were willing to travel to Boston to speak to Noelle Meinhardt on my behalf. She persistently insists I'm a 'bad dream' when I speak to her."

Taylor Hebert focused on her schoolwork for a minute, then responded with, "I don't know who that is, and even if I did I'm not helping you turn more girls into monsters."

The Incubator cocked the head of the terminal to one side, as this sometimes helped elicit a more positive response from Taylor Hebert for reasons unknown to it. "She is quite insistent she's already a monster and would like to stop being one. She thinks I'm 'too good to be true' when she does not dismiss me as a 'bad dream'."

There was a long period in which Taylor Hebert ignored the Incubator. It waited patiently; sometimes Taylor Hebert did simply stop responding without warning, but she was usually more explicit that she was not going to respond further at a given juncture. Such delays were typically her thinking something through. "... is she a Case 53?" Taylor Hebert asked hesitantly.

The Incubator was already familiar with this term from a prior Contractee in fact being such a one, where they had wished to not be a Case 53. At least, that's what that magical girl had said, having become a Contractee with no prior records, suggesting her wish had indeed changed the timeline. 'Sveta' (Last name unknown, which was unfortunate) had yet to try to deceive the Incubator that it could tell, though, so it was inclined to think this was an accurate statement until such time as evidence to the contrary arose. As such, it was able to easily respond to Taylor Hebert's question with, "I am not aware of her being officially classed as such by PRT records, but if they were aware of her it seems likely she would be given such a classification on sight." Noelle Meinhardt was, after all, a parahuman via imbibing a 'Cauldron' vial, whose body was such that she could not hide her parahuman status in the framework of typical human social interactions. That was, to the Incubator's best understanding, where the term was applied by humans.

"... poor girl," Taylor Hebert murmured telepathically, possibly unintentionally. Then she said, "I don't see how I could possibly get to Boston, though. Why don't you bother someone there?"

"There are no Contractees in Boston at this time, and no one with adequate Potential aside Noelle Meinhardt herself," the Incubator simplified. There were two Contractees in the Boston region, but one of them shot terminals on sight, and the other had either been made unable to sense terminals by their wish or was extremely committed to pretending to not notice terminals. The Potential element was also not strictly accurate, but the 'Accord' parahuman had so far attained control over 92% of all potential magical girls in the Boston region before their Potential reached the point that a terminal would be detectable by them, a pattern that had been ongoing for the last two years. So it seemed unlikely a local Contract would be formed successfully with a then-cooperative girl unless a temporal wish changed things unexpectedly. Not before the Accord parahuman was removed from consideration, which regulations denied the Incubator some of its most direct options for resolving that situation.

Taylor Hebert looked distressed, chewing briefly on the eraser of her pencil, caught herself doing that and stopped with a scowl aimed at no one in particular before saying, "No promises, but... I'll think about it."

"Thank you, Taylor Hebert," the Incubator ritually said before having the terminal returned to storage, having a different terminal pulled from storage and transported to the Toronto region, and then switching-

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------​

-the connection to this other terminal.

Once again it made the terminal stretch to confirm all was in order, as this terminal had actually never been pulled from storage before and had been in storage for nearly a local year. There was minor connective 'fuzz' in the ears, but fortunately they were generally only important when first approaching a potential Contractee, which it did not expect to do soon. It made a note of the issue, had the note sent to maintenance, and began walking the terminal to the Cherie product, monitoring local potential Contractees as it went.

The Incubator arrived at the apartment complex where the Vasil family had been prior to Cherie Vasil becoming product, searched the kitchen for the Labyrinth's entrance, and... did not find it. That was unexpected. Product was usually slower to move away from its original location. The Incubator put the terminal on standby while it accessed monitoring station records and collated information to determine what the Cherie product had done recently and where it was now, and once again the result was unexpected: the most common reason for such a move so soon would be for product to be pursuing those who had been emotionally important to the pre-product magical girl. The Cherie product had not followed the Vasil family at all, and instead had gone to a location elder humans were stored until they finally expired.

The Incubator rechecked the statistics on parahumans-turned-product: the latest data was that 43% of parahuman-derived product did in fact deviate significantly from the usual range of behaviors seen from product. The scientific community had yet to settle on a single most likely explanation for this behavior due to the wide range of possible divergences, aside the unhelpful and obvious observation that it probably was somehow related to having been a parahuman and a magical girl simultaneously. The Incubator made a note to itself to first check the monitoring station records in future cases of parahuman-turned product; that was high enough it was obviously sub-optimal to assume standard behavior when parahuman turned product.

For the moment, it made its way to the 'old folks home', and upon arrival searched for the Labyrinth entrance. It was distracted from this search by a Witch's Kiss driving an individual to commit suicide, but while it made sure to record a picture of the Kiss (A human might've characterized it as the intersection of a heart and a musical note, all in an intense pink, but the Incubator did not pretend to understand human interpretations of 2-dimensional representative imagery and was only recording the image for protocol reasons), the event itself showed no anomalies.

The Labyrinth itself took slightly longer than usual to find, having secreted its entrance away inside an air conditioning unit, but once found entry was easy.

The Incubator reflexively flattened its ears against the back of its head upon being exposed to the harsh, intensely yellow light radiating from a false representation of Earth's sun hanging above, before getting the instinct under control and resuming its investigation -this time preferring to keep line of sight broken with the Witch body whenever the Labyrinth left it visible. (Which was unusually often; most product kept their primary body locked away behind layers of defenses, where the body could not be seen until entering a central chamber. The Incubator made a note of this oddity and marked it as of possible scientific interest) In most respects, though, it was a fairly typical Labyrinth, in the sense that Labyrinths were highly individualized but conformed to assorted rules such as the presence of Familiars. Image recording was performed and notes were made so the scientific community could plug this data in alongside all the rest, but the Incubator itself experienced this as a fairly normal Labyrinth exploration. Even the need to hide from the body was only of interest for how often it had to do so; plenty of product was violently hostile on sighting an Incubator for no clear reason.

Due diligence done, it left the Labyrinth, apparently unnoticed, and turned its attention to other duties.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------​

"Noelle Meinhardt, you have Potential multiple orders of magnitude greater than the next-highest girl currently on Earth-"

"Shut up shut up stop taunting me I know how little I'm worth why do you do this to me just go away-" Noelle Meinhardt hissed in a breathless rush, not even looking for the terminal's location.

The Incubator had thought perhaps impressing upon Noelle Meinhardt how uniquely enormous her Potential was might cause her to listen, but apparently not.

Unfortunate.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------​

"Have you reconsidered, Sveta, last name unknown?"

Sveta crossed her arms and leaned against the locker containing her Hero costume. "Stardust seems plenty happy as-is, and... I'm so, so happy to have a proper human body, you've no idea how grateful I am, but I don't think she'd be happy with the Soul Gem stuff. She's really Catholic." The Incubator was broadly familiar with the Catholic Church as a concept but was as yet unclear of the relevancy to Soul Gems. "It's not like Chicago needs more magical girls to keep the Witches under control, right?"

The Incubator knew the underlying thought process of that last statement was incorrect, as Sveta had not yet realized where product came from, but it was standard policy to not draw attention to that point given how magical girls often responded to it, so it ignored that sentence. "Is that your final response, then?" it instead asked, because Sveta would sometimes reconsider a refusal if asked to confirm the refusal.

As usual, Sveta's expression looked briefly 'guilty' and uncertain, but in this case it gave way in short order. "Yeah. Yeah! I'm not going to bother her about this. I don't like pressuring friends to do stuff they've already said no to, it's... icky."

"Thank you for your time, then," it replied, already considering alternate avenues as the terminal was returned to storage.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------​

"Missy Biron, you have the Potential to become a magical girl-"

The blonde girl 'made a face', sticking out her tongue and closing her eyes, which the Incubator was familiar with as a typical disgust response in humans, particularly younger humans. "Who put you up to it? It was 'stalker, wasn't it? Or Clock, he'd love this kind of..." her voice got low enough the terminal's ears could not make sense of the words.

"I do not know who those are, and they did nor ask me to do this. I have approached you because-" The Incubator was interrupted by yelling from the next room over, the girl's parents apparently having an intensely emotional argument over... several things, at least one of which was finances. Missy Biron abruptly adopted the human expression of being tired, so the Incubator resumed speaking, as it found potential Contractees were more likely to accept if they appeared to be tired. "-your Potential is peaking soon, past which it is likely to drop precipitously and never recover."

"What?" Missy Biron said, eyes wide and sounding 'alarmed'. "What do you mean my career is about to peak? I'm still a Ward! That's- that's not fair!" The Incubator noted liquid at the edges of Missy Biron's eyes, suggesting she was barely avoiding crying. She probably would become product rather quickly then. Fortuitous.

The Incubator did not bother to correct Missy Biron's misunderstanding of its words. "It is only likely, and if you make a wish now the Potential will be tapped at its height for what you want most." This was a very accurate summary of how Potential seemed to relate to wishes, as determined by the scientific community's analysis of the data. It was also, as it happened, likely layering atop Missy Biron's misunderstanding, where she would read the Incubator's words differently from what it had said, but humans misunderstood the Incubator all the time through no fault of its own. This was fine.

Missy Biron hesitated, looking like she wanted to ask a question, and then her mother screamed and something broke in the other room, sounding as if it had been thrown. "I wish-"

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------​

Eventually the Incubator's rounds brought it back to checking on the Cherie product. It should probably direct some magical girls toward the Cherie product soon, after all, and it was useful to scout things out before deciding on who to approach for such a task. Sometimes magical girls had irrational, highly-emotional factors that would cause them to, for example, refuse to do much of anything in a Labyrinth if it turned out the Familiars resembled spiders, after all.

Arriving at the old folks home led to the mildly interesting observation that the Cherie product had happened upon an uncommon but not unheard of strategy among product: apply the Witch's Kiss, then remove it before the individual died. It was understood this partially sated a Witch's desire for emotional suffering, but product rarely used the strategy for particularly long. It didn't seem to be very sustainable, or something of the sort. Nonetheless, the Cherie product persisted throughout the night, a series of humans waking up, making their way to somewhere they could reasonably readily kill themselves, and then coming to awareness and to all appearances shaking the event off as sleepwalking. (This had always struck the Incubator as strange of humans to do; sleepwalking wasn't nearly as common among humans as sleepclambering was among Incubators. But then, a lot of things humans did were pretty opaque to it)

That was all mildly interesting as product usually hit upon this strategy more slowly than this, generally having successfully fended off at least one attack by magical girls beforehand (The monitoring stations confirmed the Cherie product had not suffered such an attack in the Incubator's absence), but seemed unlikely to be of interest even to the scientific community.

That the Cherie product's Labyrinth left at the end of it was more unusual, though unfortunate as its entrance slid away too quickly, unpredictably, and consistently for the Incubator to be able to justify spending time pursuing it to see what it would do next.

So back to its rounds.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------​

"Kyoko Tanaka, do you require assistance in finding a Witch?" the Incubator asked, aware the girl in question had her Soul Gem half-full. Though it was really talking to her primarily to determine how likely it was that she'd go along with attacking the Cherie product. Kyoko Tanaka had a habit of asking questions the Incubator preferred to not answer and becoming uncooperative when not given a 'straight answer', and it would be preferable if she didn't poison her team into thinking they needed to destroy their Soul Gems to avoid becoming product, among other possible undesirable outcomes. Anti-entropy energy was primarily harvested at the point of transformation, after all; shattered Soul Gems did not contribute to its competency assessment in a positive way.

Ideally she would become product during the attempt, but the Incubator considered it an acceptable outcome if the Cherie product destroyed her Soul Gem. Not ideal, but better than the possibilities it would prefer to prevent.

"Why didn't you tell us she was a parahuman?" Kyoko Tanaka responded with instead, answering a question with a question of her own as she so often did. It was one of her many inconvenient habits. More unusual was that she continued speaking instead of giving the Incubator a chance to respond. "And why- what-" Kyoko Tanaka struggled for another few seconds, before blurting, "What was up with the Witch?"

"Witches come in a variety of forms and behave in a variety of ways. You already know this," the Incubator pointed out, unsure exactly what Kyoko Tanaka was even trying to ask. The first question didn't even merit a response; it had already answered that in the original event.

"No- like- it waved at us. I thought they were... monsters, ghosts, I dunno... something inhuman." Kyoko Tanaka was clearly growing more emotional, which was broadly useful but in the moment was inconvenient.

"Witches are not human," the Incubator pointed out. There really was no sensible metric to class them as humans. There was no possibility of reproductive interaction; product didn't even have DNA at all, let alone compatible DNA, or the physiological elements necessary. Product did not conform to the range of possible human body shapes and sizes, did not sustain itself on foods humans ate, did not incorporate itself into human societies... there was a highly-rated scientific essay that laid out in great detail how product was simply not the same species as what it came from. This Incubator sometimes reread it in downtime; it was a well-constructed essay.

Kyoko Tanaka gave the terminal a look that was most likely disgust. "I don't know why I'm even asking you. You'd just give me some half-truth if you answered at all. Ugh." She flopped onto her poorly-maintained bed. "Just leave me alone."

The Incubator noted her Soul Gem had filled up another 4.7% over the course of this conversation, suggesting it had imposed fairly significant emotional distress upon her, and considered the possibility of continuing the conversation to push Kyoko Tanaka to become product...

... and decided against it. Kyoko Tanaka had, on several occasions, reached the 'danger zone' of her Soul Gem being 80-90% filled, and always noticed and sought out product to correct the state. It was unlikely to work.

So the Incubator walked the terminal to its next destination.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------​

The Incubator approached Melanie Nightingale's home, placed relatively far out from the Toronto city limits. It was a building with no other human presence for nearly a mile in every direction, which had been convenient for the Incubator as it meant Melanie Nightingale was starved for social contact and had been quick to accept the Incubator as her 'friend'.

Abnormally, the building was in much worse condition than usual, with windows smashed, doors at least partially off their hinges, and bullet holes and acid scorch marks scattered about. Parts of the walls had also been messily spraypainted with messages in orange; gang tags from one of Toronto's parahuman-led gangs, as well as difficult-to-read text such as 'got what you deserved'. The Incubator was thus unsurprised when passing through a door resulted in finding the girl's parents dead, riddled with signs that gunfire and the parahuman ability of 'Battery Acid' had been used upon them. They had clearly been dead for a while, as the blood had substantially dried.

Melanie Nightingale was also laid atop the bodies of her parents, and initially the Incubator assumed her Soul Gem had been destroyed in the attack, but then its terminal picked up quiet sobs. Closer inspection revealed her Soul Gem was intact on her right wrist, though of course it was almost entirely darkened by Grief. That was inconvenient timing, as the Incubator had thought Melanie Nightingale was a good choice for provoking the Cherie product, hence why it came here in the first place.

The Incubator waited a few minutes to observe the Soul Gem finish filling up, Melanie Nightingale begin shrieking incoherently, her Soul Gem hollow out and grow little silver spines before ultimately the glass-like inside portion sprayed everywhere as shrapnel, marking the transformation into product. A heat haze-like distortion obscured the living room for a few seconds, and then all three bodies were gone, swallowed by the product's Labyrinth. The Incubator confirmed the automated mechanisms for capturing anti-entropy energy had detected the event and successfully acquired most of the energy, then considered if it needed to do anything to alter the scene.

Eventually it decided it was unnecessary. 'Battery Acid' was known to at times completely destroy the bodies of her victims; law enforcement, when it discovered this scene, would be extremely unlikely to find anything sufficiently odd about this situation as to scrutinize it in ways protocol disapproved of allowing to happen.

It made a note to arrange for the product to leave the area soon if at all possible, and moved on to its next destination.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------​

"Bethany-"

"Stop using my civvy name when I'm at work!" hissed Bethany Allsbright telepathically at the Incubator, not looking up from her computer screen.

"No one else can hear me unless I allow them to, and even then only if they have sufficient Potential or are a magical girl," the Incubator pointed out for the twenty-third time.

"You don't know that! Parahumans break all the rules, and wiretapping telepathic conversations is exactly the kind of thing Tube Lord would do on a lark!" Bethany Allsbright irrationally glanced in the direction of the man in question, never mind that he had his back to her and was focused entirely on the device he was assembling with the assistance of his parahuman ability.

"Very well, Tubette," the Incubator agreed, even though it was quite certain she was incorrect. Bethany Allsbright cringed at that name as well (as she always did), her Soul Gem filling up by 0.3%, but she didn't persist in interrupting the Incubator. "I know where a Witch is moving through downtown-" As that was in fact where the monitoring stations showed the Cherie product currently lingering. "-and thought you might prefer the first opportunity at it."

Bethany Allsbright grimaced. (Though it could be difficult to tell through the mask) "I wish, but ol' Tube-y has a big op planned soon, and I can barely talk him into letting me go to school. There's no way he won't get all creepy stalker invasive if I go missing for a bit."

That was a perfectly rational counterargument and the Incubator had suspected Bethany Allsbright would not be available, as she regularly was, but this left it with Candy Black and Courtney Calridge as its best candidates, so it had preferred to check this option first regardless.

"Thank you for your time then, Tubette," the Incubator said as the terminal was transported further away.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------​

Since it seemed it would have to turn to Candy Black and Courtney Calridge, it returned to the Cherie product's Labyrinth. Courtney Calridge was easily talked into attacking Witches that were filled with 'cute' things, while Candy Black was less cooperative overall but was likely to respond to the assorted odd behaviors of the Cherie product by deciding it was 'too dangerous' to 'leave running about', going by past experiences.

So the Incubator was going to gather more images for scientific purposes and catalogue things that seemed likely to fit to Courtney Calridge's concept of 'cute'.

It was of little interest, aside one moment where the Cherie product's central body loomed over the Incubator, tripping the ancestral 'a predator's shadow is over me' reflex, but the body's attention was on one of its Familiars, so after a moment the Incubator resumed its tasks. It made more of an effort to break line of sight with the central body after that just in case, as terminals were not to be risked unnecessarily, but nothing came of it.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------​

"-Mr. Hyneman has been really impressed with my art, called it 'very original' and a bunch of other nice things, so thanks a lot Kyubey!" Courtney Calridge effused as the trio ran and jumped from one low roof to another.

Candy Black shook her head behind Courtney Calridge. "I still think it's cheating to just draw Witches and Labyrinths," she said, a sentiment she expressed periodically for reasons unclear to the Incubator.

Courtney Calridge's movement hitched slightly, as it usually did when Candy Black raised this point, but then she turned her nose up and gave a novel response. "You're just jealous 'cause you didn't think of it first." Candy Black stumbled so badly she almost fell to the street below, but successfully transitioned into a jump to the next roof, then began sputtering incomplete objections while Courtney Calridge grinned to herself, apparently feeling she'd won this time.

"We are almost to the Labyrinth," the Incubator noted, as the city increasingly broke up around them, giving way to its more ragged edges. "It would be best if you were not distracted." The Incubator would rather they didn't get their Soul Gems carelessly smashed before becoming product, after all.

The two magical girls ceased talking, 'putting their game faces on' as they preferred to describe it. The Incubator was unclear what games had to do with hunting Witches, or why the expressions on their faces were supposed to matter. But at least they were now properly focused on the task at hand.

In short order they found the Labyrinth entrance just outside a house so far from the city it was actually surrounded by trees rather than other houses, and entered it. As had become typical of the two, they began the offensive on the Familiars without waiting to be attacked first. (Courtney Calridge had originally had 'ethical objections' to attacking Familiars before they initiated hostilities, until a Familiar had dropped behind her and garroted her, requiring Candy Black to intervene to prevent lethal suffocation) The Incubator noted that the Familiars wandered chaotically initially, and then in short order largely scattered away from the magical girls. This occurred roughly 22.4% of the time with product not previously attacked by magical girls. (It only occurred roughly 3.6% of the time with product that had been previously attacked) The Incubator made a note of this ongoing trend of the Cherie product deviating from typical behavioral norms for new product, but attributed no particular significance to it.

It similarly made a note of the main Witch body approaching the magical girls. This was particularly rare; outside the very powerful Witches that no longer cloistered themselves in a Labyrinth, only 0.2% of all Witches in Earth's history (At least as far as Incubator records knew, which was a noteworthy qualifier given wishes were known to at times replace the timeline) had done so in response to the first magical girl intrusion, and even product that had been attacked before rarely strode out to meet new intrusions: only 2.1% of such Witches were documented. The Incubator considered that perhaps it should encourage aborting this attack, as at this point the Cherie product was sufficiently unusual as to be potentially of scientific interest. It added a note that perhaps the Cherie product should be extracted and brought to a scientific facility away from Earth's magical girls; it would reflect very well on its competency assessment if a scientific organization agreed to take the Cherie product in. Not as well as its original primary task, but enough it could perhaps start a family.

Before it had a good moment to suggest a plausible line of reasoning for ceasing this assault, the fight took a strange direction, with Candy Black abruptly and for no clear reason freezing, showing several physiological signs of extreme terror, and ultimately fleeing the Labyrinth entirely. This was entirely without precedent with Candy Black; though she had at times displayed the eminently rational ability to assess that a situation warranted a retreat, the Incubator had not ever known her to undergo the standard human fear response. (Except the time in which the origin of product had come up in conversation, though even then it had been rapidly displaced by entirely irrational anger at the Incubator) Certainly not to such an extreme degree.

Courtney Calridge's response indicated this was entirely unexpected to her as well, suggesting the Incubator had not simply missed a context in which Candy Black readily evinced fear. In short order, she fled as well. This was overall convenient, but also exceedingly strange; the Incubator had never known a magical girl to experience such a radical change in behavior without some visible (If often confusing) reason for the behavioral change, aside the case of Cherie Vasil clearly using her parahuman ability on Courtney Calridge, which obviously did not apply here.

The Incubator looked upon the Cherie product, and reconsidered that assumption. It had no data on product manifesting parahuman abilities, but parahumans had not been a phenomenon on Earth for particularly long, and the entropy-accelerating entities were poorly-understood and arbitrarily changed the rules of their exercises with each iteration, and sometimes even inside an iteration. The lack of an equivalent interaction between product and parahuman-equivalents on other Incubator-managed worlds was not a clear indicator it was impossible, and it further occurred to the Incubator the interaction may have occurred but not been recognized, given how product could already manifest in a variety of ways.

And the Cherie product was behaving very anomalously in many ways.

So it initiated the routine for establishing a telepathic connection, directed at the Cherie product. It rated the odds as low this act would actually succeed, as it had never worked with product before, but it was an easy thing to try-

There was what a human might've characterized as a click as the connection was approved by the target mind and promptly established. Well then. The Incubator was certainly going to get its competency assessment rating raised soon. "Ah. I did not think that would work," it remarked, partly because it was true, and partly to test the connection. The logs indicated it went through fine, at least-

"Same," came a voice across the telepathic connection, one that sounded very much like Cherie Vasil performing operatic singing.

With clear confirmation that all was in order, the Incubator concluded it now had a scientific report of utmost urgency to construct, among other tasks that would be consuming its attention for the near future. "If you'll excuse me for a day, I suddenly have a very urgent report to make to my superiors," it politely informed the Cherie product before returning the terminal to storage and bringing its attention back to its body.

In short order it was writing its report and attaching audiovisual and telepathic files to it...

... in between looking into what larger homes it might be able to move into once it went up a branch or three in its competency assessment rating.

I commit to a schedule and fail basically immediately. I commit to no schedule, and start writing and updating regularly. Why must you mock me so, universe?

Anyway, whoo! Good excuse to write an alien! I'll probably never get tired of writing aliens, really.

Still linking to my Ko-Fi.
 
Last edited:
Movement 6: Bask
Liba spent the following day distracting herself from the consideration of the mupp- the Thi- Kyubey. That. Working to further erode the gnawing upon her heart, trying once more to talk to other Witches, such as a new Witch that roamed over from the... Northwest, Liba wanted to say... but alas, that inability to touch continued to frustrate her. So she moved on to double-checking some of the projects from Cherie's memories, even with it difficult to get a real sense of the full meaning of their song when operating through just the song, but there was little new there; it simply hadn't been that long since Cherie last checked on them.

Eventually it occurred to her to check on 'the fam'. Liba didn't really feel a strong connection to them if she was perfectly honest with herself (Which of course she was), but she was running out of things to hold her attention. Now that she had a workable solution to the issue of the gnawing on her heart that seemed unlikely to draw dangerous attention to her, she didn't really have urgent concerns to drive her, and Liba was realizing she as yet had no long-term goals. Cherie had dreamed of conquering Canada (Or maybe just Alaska) and reveling in being one of the most important people in the empire that resulted, whenever her Daddy had gotten around to properly initiating that plan, but the Daddy dirge-person had never had such an intention, and Liba didn't think she'd have been interested in attaching herself to it even if he had. A Cherie born to a different family would've had aspirations of a career in dirge-person society, Liba suspected, and then focused on honing whatever craft came with the career.

Liba was pretty sure such an option was simply unavailable to her, and it didn't sound appealing to Liba anyway. (Witches didn't seem to have a society to climb the ranks of, for that matter) Which left her a bit adrift now that her symphony was in order and her apparent only basic need was more or less solved.

So 'things that had mattered to Cherie' was a serviceable stand-in while Liba thought about what she wanted for her future. Hence checking on 'the fam'.

It took a bit of searching, as it turned out they had fled farther than Liba had intuitively expected, West if she didn't miss her guess, into a less-populated area. Of course, Liba wouldn't be able to see them or hear their conversations per se, but she had years of Cherie's memories to work with so she'd probably be able to fill in just fine.

Listening in, Liba slowly pieced together a likely chain of events; the fam' seemed to believe that Cherie had been killed, presumably by a parahuman ability, in of course the apartment the fam' had been living in, suggesting an assassination attempt on the Daddy dirge-person or some such. There was a lot of paranoia from anybody old enough to really think about the future in a concrete way that intensified in response to outsiders (Especially capes obviously passing by, such as flying by), some measure of appealing grieving from what few family members had been relatively fond of Cherie (Including Darlene, in spite of Cherie's intense dislike of this sister), the Daddy dirge-person seemed to be having traumatic flashbacks (Liba briefly wished she could see inside his head more directly; this seemed likely to relate to The Brother No One Talks About) in between his paranoid anger, and Liba was pretty sure four 'aunts' were currently tasked with searching for alternate hideouts. Only the younger kids (And possibly Pauline, who Liba realized with a start she could barely detect, though only in a frustratingly incomplete way. It felt like listening to a single musical instrument playing in a manner clearly meant to supplement other more dominant instruments in the song; Liba found the experience grating) didn't align with this, and Cherie's opinion had been the younger kids simply didn't understand the context of the fam' well enough to tell the difference between its normal unhappy dynamics and its post-emergency unhappy dynamics. Liba figured that assessment was probably accurate.

Liba noted that Jean-Paul was not terribly moved by all this; he was not mourning the passing of one of his full blood sisters, and was in fact mostly moderately annoyed by all the drama involved. It was a realization that felt strange now that Liba felt she was in fact a continuation of Cherie, in that Liba didn't really care, but understood that Cherie would've been very angry with Jean-Paul if she were to die and then somehow learn he wasn't upset by it. Not that strange when it got down to it, as Cherie had long understood people could change quite a bit even if they felt like they were the same as always; traumatic events especially often changed people quite a bit, and Cherie's candle burning out and Liba's dawn rising had been quite a traumatic event. (For Cherie)

But it still felt a little weird.

It didn't take long for Liba to grow bored of this, too, though. She'd checked up on the fam', and while it was mildly interesting to see them responding to Cherie's disappearance, in most respects it was the same basic dynamics as when someone had done something that drew enough 'heat' for the Daddy dirge-person to force them all to move elsewhere and try very hard to not grab further attention for a few weeks. Cherie had seen it several times before, including after she triggered, and while the memories felt less personal and all for Liba, that didn't make it any less boring to see it again.

She killed a few hours after that on continuing to beat back the gnawing on her heart, though it was reaching the point she was kind of assuming it was an ongoing thing rather than feeling it. A bit like when Cherie would insist on eating not because she felt hungry, but because she hadn't eaten in a day and so surely must need sustenance. Or perhaps more like when she'd make Darlene or one of the other younger kids keep eating even though the Daddy figure had punished them in a way that made food profoundly unappealing. Whatever the case, Liba... was unsure how her Witchly diet might work in terms of capacity to store nutrition (Could she get fat by overeating? What would that even mean?), but she intuitively doubted it could hurt to push a little farther than necessary. (So long as she did so in a manner that didn't draw attention to her, of course, which she was being very diligent indeed about)

She stopped when it started to feel odd. Not anything like nausea or pain, it actually put Liba more in mind of Cherie's intermittent adventures with alcohol and drugs, where she began to feel 'buzzed', a little lightheaded, a little... overly-positive about things. Liba honestly disliked that more than if it had been nauseating, as it was an insidious feeling that in the moment Cherie would partially recognize, but only later look back on some of her decisions and cringe at ever thinking they were a good idea.

As such, Liba settled down somewhere a ways away from the greatest concentrations of dirge-people, as well as her fellow Witches, and simply focused on managing her orchestra in more detail until this 'buzzed' feeling faded.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------​

Liba couldn't tell if she was still 'buzzed' or not. Cherie had been able to tell when it ended because she always had at least mild hangover symptoms; she stopped feeling good, and started having headaches, nausea, the full works. (This had been part of why Cherie's adventures were intermittent: she needed a few weeks to forget how much she hated the aftermath before she became tempted by the initial experience again) Liba had yet to experience an unpleasant aftermath, so even though she didn't really feel 'buzzed' anymore... she had doubts.

The gnawing wasn't back several hours later, anyway-

"I apologize for the delay. Additionally, I must introduce you to my supervisor; I suggest you call her-"

Liba interrupted even as she looked about her garden, unable to see the- to see Kyubey. "I will call her Cubette as soon as I meet her."

A different, slightly-less-flat voice intruded, though still sounding much like Kyubey's voice. "That is an appealing name. I accept this designation. May I ask what you wish to be called?"

Kyubey spoke quickly, "The Cherie Vasil product's name is already known," annoying Liba.

"I am Liba, Witch of sun and song," Liba said, and it felt not only correct but rather affirming to actually express it aloud.

At last Liba spotted Kyubey -or, perhaps not? It looked like Kyubey, but there seemed to be ribbons tied around its ears. Pink, frilly ribbons. Cubette spoke anew. "Interesting! You do not consider yourself to be Cherie Vasil, then?"

Liba looked consideringly at maybe-Cubette for a few moments before replying. "I do not feel like I am her, but I have come to accept that this is probably untrue. Even so, the name sits wrong. I am Liba now, even if I am what Cherie Vasil became."

Cubette tittered slightly, which seemed odd to Liba. She noted the Kyubey-thing she could see had its head bob in a manner that could maybe be consistent with this. "Oh, that is much less animal than is theorized!"

Liba wasn't sure what that was supposed to mean, and before she could decide how to respond, another Kyubey entered her sight from a different direction entirely, this one unadorned, while Kyubey's voice entered her head. "Please do not allow the product to distract you, Supervisor Zm-"

"Cubette, for so long as we are on Earth, anti-entropy contractor 'Kyubey'." Cubette sounded a little arch. Maybe faux-arch, and now that Liba was really noticing this she realized she could hear a song from the beribboned Cubette. It wasn't much of a song, but it was more than the awful, barely-there song from Kyubey. It didn't bother Liba to hear it. Liba was unsure what to make of that, too.

Kyubey did not sigh, but its tinny, grating song shifted mildly in a way that reminded Liba of what Cherie had often heard when someone was clearly exasperated and trying to not show it. Maybe. It was really hard to tell. "Yes, Supervisor Cubette. We should focus on our assignment, though."

"Oh, you're here for an actual reason, then?" Liba asked, intending it to sound sarcastic and noticing it came out rather earnest. (Which. Well, she was a bit aimless right now)

"Oh yes," said Cubette, sounding... eager? Maybe? The flatness of the 'tone' of this telepathic 'voice' made it hard to be sure. "We are here for several reasons. Likely of least interest to you is scientific inquiry; I am along primarily to pass on all data of scientific interest, and since you seem amenable to conversation, to ask questions in pursuit of such data." Liba was a little bemused to be a science experiment. It felt like a role reversal after Cherie had made so many people her science experiments. "Ideally you would be willing to assist us in the task of terminating the being you should know as Zion-"

No. "I am not attacking the most powerful parahuman on Earth." Liba considered complaining his name was Scion, too, but it felt a bit petty compared to her primary thought of 'no I am not having Scion reduce me to a smear for your amusement'.

Kyubey inanely insisted, "Zion is not actually a parahuman at all. I explained this previously. Do you not remember?"

If Liba's sunflowerseedeyes could've rolled in their sockets, they would've. (They didn't have sockets, for one) "I'm not picking that fight. Ever. For any reason."

Cubette made a mildly pleased noise that her song was consistent with. "Good self-preservation instincts, very good to know." She didn't really sound like she was talking to Liba there, but she did when she continued with, "The fortuitous thing is that is not what we want to ask of you at all." Liba blinked many eyes a few times at that, as it sure sounded like that was what they were asking. "What contractor Kyubey has been attempting to do is convince one Noelle Meinhardt to Contract. She currently has a Potential three orders of magnitude greater than any other current potential contractee, and indeed two orders of magnitude greater than any potential contractee in Earth's history. Her wish would be very powerful, and her following forms would be quite powerful as well. In terms of psychological analy-"

"We do not need to share that information," interrupted Kyubey. His song had perhaps the tiniest thread of annoyance wending its way through the tinniness.

Cubette sounded vaguely apologetic as she said, "Ah, yes, this is not a full briefing. I apologize, Liba, my supervisorial habits got away from me."

"Um... okay?" Liba said, not really understanding why Cubette was apologizing for... whatever she was apologizing for.

Cubette shifted to a slightly more professional-sounding tone. "The point is that our primary request is that you assist us by speaking to Noelle Meinhardt on our behalf, and/or-"

Liba interrupted. "I cannot. I'm a mute," she said while gesturing with her free hand at her glass throat, empty of vocal chords.

Cubette tittered slightly again. (Kyubey's 'suppressing a sigh' tune played again, if that was indeed what it was) "Telepathy clearly solves that problem. Contractor Kyubey did at least convince Noelle Meinhardt to accept a network connection, after all. Additionally, I had been about to say that you might alternatively assist us by using your parahuman ability to influence emotions, making Noelle Meinhardt willing to actually hear us out, rather than interpreting Contractor Kyubey as a product of faulty neurology and refusing to speak with him."

Ah. That... not only made more sense, but actually appealed to Liba fairly viscerally. Pointing some other girl at a problem was more Liba's style, really.

Though this raised questions. "I do not see why you think this... Noelle will be more likely to listen to a Witch than to a cute animal."

Kyubey's voice blandly noted, "I have not spoken to Noelle Meinhardt about Witches; she should not have hostile preconceptions."

Liba felt an echo of Cherie's frustration with these non-answers, or missing-the-point answers. "She already thinks you're a hallucination or dream or something, and you think this-" Liba gestured at her body of glass, its sunflower head studded with eyes, then gestured expansively at her realm filled with musical note-people. "-will not be taken as a bad drug trip?"

"Noelle Meinhardt has not recently ingested, injected, or otherwise partaken of 'recreational' drugs," Kyubey pointed out. (Was that a bit of annoyance in its song?)

Liba telepathically made an exasperated noise. "Was she asleep when you showed up?" Something occurred to Liba: she didn't sleep, and Cherie knew that some parahumans didn't either. "Does she even sleep since she got her powers?"

There was a long pause, eventually interrupted by Cubette overly-sweetly saying, "It's impolite to not answer a direct question, contractor 'Kyubey'." This time Liba was a lot more certain Kyubey's song played a small tune of annoyance; was it unmoved by Earthly beings because they were aliens from its perspective? Or perhaps this was simply amplified by long-time familiarity, the aggravation of an employee dealing with a boss they've always found aggravating, even the smallest things made large by how they've been annoyed a hundred times before.

Kyubey's head jerked oddly, with it only then occurring to Liba that it had gone very still, its tail unmoving until just now. "I was checking monitoring station records. It is possible Noelle Meinhardt has stopped sleeping since ingestion of the vial-" Since what? "-but interference from Zion's network renders this uncertain. A terminal would have to personally monitor her for an extended period to be sure."

Liba kept her exasperation to herself this time. (Well, she didn't heave an audible sigh or anything, at least) "My point, little alien, is that this Noelle girl is, according to what you're saying, not rational in her explanations."

"Humans are rarely rational," Kyubey stated matter-of-factly, though Liba thought she heard some moderate aggravation in the background of its song. That made a kind of sense to Liba; Kyubey had already made a few cracks suggesting it viewed its own reduced emotional range as an ideal to strive for, not simply a reality it lived with. If this was indeed so, then of course it would consider emotion in others to be a failing.

Liba shook her sunflower head, though, as that looked (ironically) more like venting than actually participating in the conversation. "Noelle sounds particularly committed to the point. Dismissing stuff she doesn't like as dreams even though she possibly doesn't sleep. That sounds desperate, not like an honest attempt to understand her life. Anything new pushing her to make a wish and all will probably be rejected wholeheartedly in exactly the same way. If she's big on conspiracy thinking, she may just decide somebody is taking a new angle on convincing her, maybe reject it for that reason alone." Which would actually be an accurate assessment in this case.

Cubette spoke up here, sounding amused. "You seem to be suggesting that you think you cannot assist with this task."

Liba let herself make another exasperated noise telepathically, even as her body fidgeted with her garden. (Having her hands doing something made it easier to keep the annoyance under control) "I'm saying we need to know why she is rejecting this whole thing, what she's thinking and feeling, so we can know how to cleanly circumvent whatever is causing this rejection."

Kyubey somehow managed to express disinterest without its monotone changing meaningfully. "Irrationality cannot be understood. It is by definition incomprehensible." There was a complex, difficult to follow thing that happened with Kyubey's tune, and more audibly with Cubette's tune. It gave Liba the vibe of 'this is a topic these two have butted heads over before, and still snipe at each other even though they've given up on directly arguing it'. (Cherie had found such dynamics exhausting to listen to in detail and usually broke them up when she noticed them, just because they aggravated her so. Liba was unsure of her own feeling on the topic, even with an example right in front of her)

Liba outright groaned. "We don't need to think like her, we just need to identify the patterns, see how she behaves, use those observations to our advantage." Honestly. Was Kyubey really this stupid? (Yes, echoed Cherie's memories)

Kyubey's song continued to blare (By its tinny standards) disinterest, but it was Cubette who spoke up next. "This all seems unnecessary if using your... 'parahuman ability'."

Liba crossed her arms in annoyance. (This momentarily distracted her, as the sound of the glass sliding against glass was really nice) "It requires hooks. I can't just grab someone by their brain and whisper instructions to them and have it work exactly as I want, I have to have an idea of how they'll respond to a feeling, be aware of where their focus is so that a hint of lust latches onto me and not someone else entirely -you stalked Cherie, didn't you, Kyubey?" Kyubey was telepathically silent, its song suggesting it took offense to that description but wasn't actually willing to directly refute it. ("I don't lie", Cherie's memories remembered it insisting. Did it not like feeling like a liar? Even as it lied, of course) "You ever notice how she preferred isolation? One person, alone, a controlled environment to carefully observe and manage them, a high degree of control and awareness, so she didn't have to worry too much that she might have an unintended impact because she missed what they were really paying attention to."

Cubette had a thread of amusement as she remarked, "This sounds rather like control groups in scientific investigation, but for emotions." Kyubey's probably-annoyance tune rose again, though its body moved not at all.

Liba pointed dramatically at Cubette. "Yes, exactly! Cut out as many factors as you can, so you can narrow down what is affecting what, work out why, figure out how to replicate it in other conditions!"

Cubette's song became a bit unhappy. "Oh. I'd meant that as- well. Never mind." Liba noted Kyubey had... possibly a thread of smug satisfaction wend through its song? It was still so hard to tell, with how tinny and awful it was.

Though this whole thing was kind of annoying and frustrating, Liba realized it was a useful conversation anyway. "With all that said, what we need to do is get me to this Noelle, monitor her for a few days, figure out the rhythm of her song-" Liba noted mild confusion in Cubette's song and more ambiguous and even more mild probably-confusion from Kyubey's song. Whatever. "-so we can identify the angle to approach her with, how to tweak her, how to make this happen." Another thought occurred to Liba. "This isn't on a tight timetable or anything, is it? She's not a cancer patient who will die any day now, or anything like that?"

Kyubey and Cubette's songs did an odd synchronized thing that felt like whispered discussion, or Meaningful Glances being exchanged, though nothing visible happened with their bodies. Are they talking privately with telepathy? Liba wondered, and wondered if she should poke them about it, or keep her ability to sense it a secret. Kyubey spoke up before she could come to a decision. "Her Potential is set to peak in a few months time, and her parahuman abilities have a progressive manifestation that has accelerated every five-and-a-half days that has passed. Ideally this would be completed in less than two months, but tentative estimates suggest we may have as many as six before her situation progresses to an irretrievably unusable point."

A time limit, but so long of one it probably wouldn't matter given Cherie's historical experiences. She'd had a few experiments she played out over months, yeah, like the kid with the cats, but most of the time that was because Cherie hadn't been able to invest a ton of time into the individual in a committed session. When she had been able to wrangle a free week in which the Daddy figure didn't get on her case for not being home every night, that was generally all it took to complete a given process. So Liba said, "I can probably figure her out in a week, maybe less, and unless something really unusual is involved I'd be surprised if it takes more than a week beyond that to bring her around."

There was once again that whispering-to-each-other synchronicity between Kyubey and Cubette, and Liba wasn't particularly surprised when a few moments later Kyubey blandly remarked, "Noelle Meinhardt's parahuman condition is highly unusual. It is difficult to say if it will be relevant, given the difficulties accurately understanding the actions of Zion's species."

Whatever. "If it takes me a month, it takes me a month. It's not like I'm on a time limit- am I?" Liba suddenly wondered. It's not like Cherie had any idea how long-lived Witches were.

Cubette sounded a bit eager to natter on about the topic, both in song and... mmmmaybe her telepathic voice? Liba might've been imagining that part out of expectation rather than it being there. "Prod- excuse me, ahem, 'Witches' have at times been known to persist for upwards of dozens of your planet's cycle past initial formation. It is uncommon, but only in the sense that most Witches are terminated by Contractees or other Witches."

Huh. So Witches did fight each other, at least sometimes. Liba had sort of pessimistically assumed so, but she'd wondered, especially after her difficulties interacting with her fellow Witches. How did that work, then? But later, then. Liba now knew she would live a nice healthy long life so long as no one murdered her (Which wasn't really any different from life as Cherie), and in a more immediate sense didn't need to worry about this little mission being interrupted by her lifeline wilting in the middle of it. "Neat. So when do we start?"

Once again there was the whispering-to-each-other thing, and now Liba was actually more than a bit aggravated, enough so she had to fight down an urge to pinch a head off. Then Kyubey particularly blandly noted, "There is an additional complication." Its song suggested to Liba even it thought it was understating whatever it was referring to.

Liba felt- well. Annoyed. Cherie would've felt exhausted by the looming thought, but Liba didn't sleep, and didn't seem to really get tired more generally. She felt like she should feel tired at this thought, but she didn't. This momentary dissonance distracted her, delaying her actually saying, "Okaaaay, just... get it over with. Rip off that bandaid, tell me what you're not mentioning." Cubette felt confusion at the word 'bandaid', but Liba didn't really care. She really wanted to get on with this instead of having a couple little aliens keep being annoying at her.

Kyubey had the faintest tone of annoyance in its song as its flat voice said, "Noelle Meinhardt is currently residing in Boston. The parahuman known as 'Accord'-" For some reason Kyubey's faint tone of annoyance ratcheted up pretty noticeably at the name. Liba felt like she'd heard it somewhere (Or, well, like Cherie had), but couldn't place it. "-has retained an unusual amount of control over the region, including successfully preventing Witches from entering the city except as necessary to sustain what few magical girls he allows to reside in the area, and preempting attempts to Contract those with high Potential as it reaches its peak."

Liba took a few moments to process this, Cherie's memories echoing with what the fuck? "Are not all things magical invisible to the non-magical? This seemed like a really consistent rule."

Kyubey seemed genuinely unruffled by Liba's reaction as it said, "In the first place, those with high Potential already can see magical girls, Witches, Familiars, and even Labyrinth entrances." Liba thought back to Cherie's 'Aunt Lucie', and... wondered why Lucie in particular would have enough 'potential'. Kyubey had previously said it had to do with being likely to be a big deal soon, your song washing over the world in a way heard by all. Aunt Lucie had been one of many, and as far as Cherie was concerned she'd been the definition of boring to boot. Before Liba could pursue that thought further, Kyubey, to her surprise, volunteered yet more information. "Additionally, though rare, sometimes parahuman abilities work around or bypass entirely magical invisibility. It is currently assumed that either Accord's parahuman ability is an example of this, or that he or one of his allies has ready access to one or more of these exceptions. Whatever the answer, he has additionally surreptitiously modified large parts of Boston in a manner that impairs the ability of monitoring systems to track events within the city, leaving us uncertain what the exact answer is."

Liba blinked a few hundred times at this new info. "And you can't just use alien space magitech to explode his brain?" Because Liba was extremely skeptical that actual factual spacefaring aliens would be unable to secretly install a death ray in the moon or some such.

Cubette spoke up here. "This industry has strict regulations about what is and is not allowed. Killing a prominent public figure in a manner traceable to our operations is violating fifteen and five-sevenths of those regulations. By extension, we do not have any of the tools necessary locally to do such a thing, because there is no circumstance it would be allowed in; inefficient to build a thing if you're never going to use it, yes?"

"You have red tape," Liba uttered in no small disbelief. (She also really, really doubted they didn't have a death ray, but she saw little point to saying so aloud)

Cubette angled herself to look at her intensely pink ribbons, her song quite confused. "I do not think this would be considered red by most humans, and I do not believe tape is the correct term, but why are you remarking on it now?"

Liba slowly put her sunflower head into both hands (Batonzooka dropped to the ground without consequence), then realized that she didn't breathe and so could not do the deep breathing thing Cherie sometimes did to work through particularly aggravating behaviors from others. She thus sounded rather more cross than she wanted to when she said, "Never mind. So... we, what, sneak past this Accord person? Fight him?"

Kyubey's empty tone said, "It is uncertain whether stealth would work in this case."

Helpful, Liba successfully did not sarcastically sing aloud. (Then wondered what sarcastic singing would even sound like) "So the plan is to fight him. Do you have an actual plan?"

To Liba's surprise, Kyubey immediately responded with, "Of course not." What, no lie to make it seem more competent than it was? "This situation is several layers of unprecedented, and Management saw little point in constructing hypothetical firm plans when what would happen upon my return was so difficult to predict. Plans hinging on your ready agreement, though they would be convenient to have at this juncture, would have been a waste of effort if you had proven more recalcitrant, and even at this juncture product's capabilities and limitations involve a significant amount of conjecture and assumptions given how widely variable individuals are and how previously we could not communicate with product and had yet to conclusively prove that product has a singular structure for thinking that could be scanned, let alone what tools might function for that purpose. The plan was to, as I have had some magical girls refer to this ad hoc process, 'wing it' based on what happened."

Liba blinked a few hundred times, as that was actually a shockingly reasonable series of statements and also the longest she could remember Kyubey speaking in one go. Had she stumbled into something it cared about? (Stupid tinny, awful song making it hard to tell) "Ah. That's... entirely reasonable. I still don't know all my own stupid rules. I thought you all knew how this Witch stuff worked." Liba had known they couldn't be right about everything, but she'd for one thing figured they thought they knew everything. And would irrationally keep insisting they knew everything even when reality rudely showed they didn't. Cherie had a lot of memories of people doing that, where reality didn't conform to their expectations, and then they wrote an incident off as 'an exception', even when it straight-up annihilated one of their stated tenets, and even if it happened like twenty times in a 2-day period. (Cherie had found that particular individual intensely funny to torment. Reminded of it, Liba agreed; that man had been funny in their stubbornness)

Kyubey shook its head in a manner that looked like a deliberate emulation of what humans did -it looked weird and off from its body, like it wasn't designed to turn its neck in quite that way. "My duties do not require a significant understanding of how Witches function or think. Ultimately, I interact primarily with magical girls."

Cubette added, "He does like to read up on the science-" Liba noted that Kyubey's song once again had that note of annoyance, right at the word 'like'. "-in his own time, but he is correct, and the field remains an exciting-" Another emotional word Kyubey seemed to dislike. "-frontier with many unanswered questions."

Liba noted that 'he', and put it together with the weird whispering, and a bunch of other little things, and asked, "Are you two, like, married or having alien sex or whatever?"

Kyubey had a rather noticeable spike in its song that, on a human, would definitely have been the feeling of 'I would like to die now as an escape from what I was just exposed to'. Cubette seemed more amused than anything else, though it was Kyubey who spoke up. "That is not how Incubators work. The processes you refer to are not part of Incubator reproduction, and it is not meaningful to describe me as 'male' or Supervisor Cubette as 'female'."

Liba nodded briefly at that, as really, aliens being so alike to humans was one of those things that often didn't really make sense -but hold on. "Then what's up with the gendered pronouns?"

Kyubey blandly remarked, "For reasons unclear to me, humans typically interpret me as male, and as the English language has problems with clarity when speaking of non-gendered entities or of multiple entities with a shared gender, it was deemed better for Supervisor Cubette to utilize the female pronouns by contrast with me utilizing the male pronouns."

Liba blinked a few hundred times at that as Cubette noted, "I happen to prefer many of the female-coded elements of human cultures. They are interestingly appealing." Once again there was that spike of annoyance from Kyubey, and Liba was starting to wonder if the 'Incubators don't do feelings' thing was some weird bugaboo of Kyubey's in particular.

Another thought struck Liba. "Wait, we're actually speaking English? Not just some telepathic thingy that bypasses language as a concept?"

Kyubey might have spiked an 'are you stupid' tune? It didn't show through in its voice at all, if so. "Of course. One cannot 'bypass language as a concept'. That is simply absurd."

"Oh thank everything that actually makes sense!" Liba enthused, glad to be wrong on this point. "Merde! Vidi vici- uh, veni? Guten tag! Dasvidaniya! Konnichiwa! Hey, what did I just say?"

There was a long pause before Kyubey said, "I recognize the French swear and I assume that was supposed to be followed by Latin. I am not familiar with the rest."

"Ha-HA! Yes! Confirmation!"

There was a long pause in which Kyubey and Cubette had more of that probably-whispering-to-each-other stuff going on, before Kyubey said, "I must return to my rounds now. Supervisor Cubette can aid you if you have difficulty accurately making your way to the city of Boston." It then faded away like a dream, gone somehow. How did it do that?

Liba took a moment to remember they hadn't actually figured out a plan of attack, and became peeved when it did occur to her. Had Kyubey deliberately bailed on that conversation? Cubette interrupted her thinking. "Do you require assistance identifying the direction the city of Boston is in? I am quite curious."

Liba had started out taking that as condescending, a 'you haven't even proven you can't cope yet but I'm pretty sure you suck so much you can't cope' sort of attitude, but the last bit sounded rather genuine, her song humming with relatively clear curiosity. "In general? No. Once I'm closer? Maybe." And Liba put words to action, using Cherie's familiarity with Toronto's orchestra to orient herself and slide her Labyrinth roughly southeast. Cherie's memories did not have a strong sense of where Boston was, but it was certainly somewhere southeast-ish, and large cities made quite the racket.

"Oh, I apologize," Said Cubette, seemingly honestly. At least, her song didn't have any contrary vibes. "I believe I was too indirect. Allow me to reframe my question: how detailed is your awareness outside your Labyrinth? For that matter, how detailed is your awareness inside your Labyrinth? These are topics with many proponents of multiple major possibilities, and it would be helpful to have data from 'the inside' so to speak, to eliminate contrary theories."

Liba's first instinct was to evade the question with a vague answer that would align with the truth if the truth came out at a later date but which was profoundly unhelpful in the moment, a strategy Cherie employed routinely as a matter of necessity. She was halfway through rehearsing a line when it occurred to her that Cherie had thought Kyubey was doing much the same, 'lying without lying' as she'd thought of it, and had really hated it. Liba found the thought unpleasant; it felt a little too much like self-hatred, this thing of Cherie hating from another a thing she did routinely.

Then Liba thought a bit more on the why of this strategy, and realized with something of a start that really, the only reason that still applied was 'it was an interesting thing to puzzle out'. Cherie had developed the habit because the Daddy figure punished dishonesty when he felt it was 'aimed' at him, but was less consistent about doing so if he felt the lying was an accident or oversight: that if Cherie told him a part of the truth, learning of the rest of it later might be taken as her not realizing she hadn't communicated clearly or some such rather than being taken as a deliberate omission. She'd further honed it when speaking to people outside 'the fam' because she was expected to keep a lot of things secret, so many it was easy to slip, especially since not everything peculiar to 'the fam' had properly registered as A Weird Thing to her; deliberately incomplete and misleading truths meant that if she accidentally revealed she had an unusually large number of siblings or any of the other oddities of 'the fam', she could gloss over it more easily than if she'd straight-up lied and claimed she was an only child.

But Liba wasn't a part of 'the fam'. She was a Witch, a being invisible to most humans that was likely beyond the Daddy figure's reach (And he certainly wasn't looking for Cherie), no longer couchsurfing to destress between sessions with 'the fam', no longer needing to worry about the Protectorate somehow hearing the wrong thing from a random civilian, or any of those other factors in why Cherie had so habitually not-lied.

So Liba was silent for a long minute as her Labyrinth wended its way southeast and Cubette sat eerily still.

And then she gave an extended explanation of exactly what her Witch senses told her, how her power filled in additional info, and what all she could remember from Cherie that felt missing. (She realized partway through that she had no sense of smell)

It passed the time.

Still writing and posting regularly!

The Liba/Kyubey/Cubette dynamic is a lot more fun to write than I expected it to be when initially working out that it was a thing that would happen. I've seen so many writers talk like low affect or limited emotion is boring and hard to write, and I've never understood why...

Also still linking to my Ko-Fi.
 
Last edited:
Movement 7: Glare
Liba eventually interrupted herself in the middle of an explanation of how dirge-persons had a taste even though she had no tongue. (Which was weird given she had no sense of smell and so much of taste is tied up in smell) "Okay, I can't tell if I'm approaching Boston or some other city southeast of Toronto. I'm approaching something big." Really big. Bigger than Toronto, filled to the gills with dirge-persons stacked absurdly high. Was Boston that much bigger than Toronto? Cherie had never paid much attention to the topic.

There was a delay before Cubette responded, marked by her song seeming distracted. "Monitor stations place your current course as heading directly to a 'New York City'. I am insufficiently familiar with Earth geography; is that a part of Boston?"

Liba mentally made a face. "No, that's Legend's turf. Please tell me you can give me directions around NYC, because Legend is not far below Scion for 'people I do not want to be anywhere near' in case they decide to reduce me to a smear."

Cubette made some vaguely uncertain noises. "I do not follow how mythohistory is relevant." Her song reflected this confusion.

Liba didn't sigh. It was a herculean effort somebody should've patted her on the head for, but no one was around to do it and also Liba was probably too tall for that to work the way she wanted now that she thought about it. "Legend is the cape name of a parahuman. He's one of the guys who established the Protectorate to kick in the heads of parahumans doing 'bad things', alongside Alexandria, Eidolon, and a dead guy I've forgotten the name of. They're all pretty absurdly powerful and would absolutely have considered Cherie to be worthy of headkicking." Liba thought for a few moments, then decided; "They would probably lap right up Kyubey's whole ~Witches are Elemental Evil~ thing, too, so if they have any ability to sense me I really don't want to go near any of them."

"Oh," remarked Cubette blandly. "The Cauldron founders."

"The whozeewhatnow?" Liba responded, because seriously, what?

Cubette blinked once at Liba. It took Liba a second to figure out why that bothered her: Cherie had never seen Kyubey blink. "Excuse me a moment while I recheck our records." And then she went eerily still, though her song suggested busyness. It felt a little like having to sit through 'please wait' music in a phone call, actually. Almost a full minute later, Cubette shook herself like an animal bothered by a fly, and said, "I was mistaken. Please excuse my error: I am less familiar with the Earth than Contractor Kyubey. You are of course correct that they founded the North American parahuman policing organization."

Liba stared at Cubette for a minute or so, trying to make sense of how Cubette's song had... well, gotten a bit more Kyubey-like, frankly, but... she wasn't sure what to think of this in even the most general of senses. If she were Cherie interacting with a human, she'd assume they'd let slip something secret and were badly trying to cover up the slip, but Cubette didn't have any of the more shifty song bits like guilt threaded in, so... Liba wasn't sure what this was. After a minute, she decided to drop the topic. "Whatever, just give me directions for going around the deletion zone rather than through it."

"Of course," said Cubette, and she did indeed provide directions for the next while.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------​

"Okay," remarked Liba. "I'm going to assume that's Boston up ahead just because the orchestra is all kinds of strange."

In broad strokes, it actually reminded Liba of her own Labyrinth, or more accurately how her Labyrinth would sound to her if she was listening to it from the outside and couldn't detect herself conducting the choir. Something mostly organic and natural at a glance, but with odd patterns and consistencies and relationships suggestive of an external influence. It was all subtle or ambiguous enough that if she'd just wandered to Boston on her own she'd probably have taken a few days to start feeling like anything was off, but with having been prepared with the idea that Accord had some weirdly high level of control over Boston there were a lot of little things leaping out at her.

Only actually Liba would've been immediately put off by the whole thing because there were several layers of further weirdness. Gaps in her awareness where she could sense songs entering and exiting the gaps but couldn't hear them at all while they were inside the gaps, for one. The hell? echoed Cherie's memories, a sentiment Liba could get behind. Also weird was that there were indeed no Witches at all in the city limits, not unless they were hidden in any of these weird gaps. Liba's travel had passed within range of more than just NYC, and as soon as a place had a minimum number of dirge-persons in an area there was at least one Witch skulking about... except here. Then there was the headache-spot, a place where Liba felt like a pinhole was letting her hear songs far, far outside her range- then it blipped out. Which was nice given the headache, but only added to the weirdness. It hadn't even vanished fast enough to get Liba wondering if she'd imagined it or anything like that.

Also for some reason most of the city's songs put Liba in mind of a hotdog wrapped in plastic. She wasn't really sure why they called that to mind, but they did, and she hadn't run across that before getting in range of this city.

"Monitoring stations indeed indicate you are on course for the city of Boston, Massachusetts," Cubette remarked. "Would you care to describe what you are perceiving?" Her song was the attentive, mildly-excited it usually was when she was interested in Liba's Scientific Value. Liba felt, going by Cherie's memories, like this should bother her, but Liba couldn't really come to grips with why someone might be bothered by such. She knew it was considered 'dehumanizing' or some such, but... it didn't feel bothersome. And Cherie had never had it happen to her, so Liba wasn't entirely sure Cherie would've been bothered.

So Liba just gave a straightforward summary. She considered leaving out the pinhole since it was already gone, but... the habitual dishonesty thing was still in the back of her flowerhead, and she couldn't think of a reason it might be beneficial to leave it out, so she didn't.

Cubette made very human sounds of interest (Liba wondered if Cubette had practiced or something) up until the pinhole got mentioned. At that point she abruptly cut off, and said, "Ah. That would explain some things."

Liba started bringing her Labyrinth around to an isolated dirge-person to deal with the gnawing on her heart before she faced this entire mess. Meanwhile, she asked Cubette, "So this means something to you, then?"

Cubette made a noise Liba interpreted as a 'maybe'. "If I understand your explanation of your senses correctly, it seems likely you were detecting a pathway to another universe."

It took several long seconds for Liba to remember that oh yeah Earth Aleph was a thing that existed. "Oh. Huuuuh. Why would Earth Aleph be helping Accord?" Liba had been under the impression Earth Aleph was the less cool and fancy version of Earth Bet, too. Less of a disaster because no Endbringers and all, but behind the times because they weren't getting a jumpstart from reverse-engineering Tinkertech constantly. So why would they have all this fancy stuff?...

Cubette made an apologetic noise; Liba still wasn't sure what to make of how much more willing to apologize Cubette was than Kyubey. "That is technically possible, but not what I was thinking, and very unlikely. There are yet other universes, some with far more significant influence from Zion than 'Earth Aleph'. It seems likely one of them is providing support to Accord."

Liba mulled that over while Cherie's memories made exasperated noises about how of course there can't just be a couple parallel universes, next Cubette is going to be saying there's actually an infinite number of them, etc. Liba didn't really get why Cherie would've disliked this information so much, but it was somewhat... annoying? Earth Aleph backing Accord was an odd thought, but Liba had enough info on Earth Aleph to make useful conjecture about things such as likely motives, whereas 'Accord is backed by another universe you know nothing about' was... more sensible a fit to the oddness of what was in front of her, but less useful an idea to keep in mind. At least, not without asking more questions.

Before she got to that, Liba reached the isolated dirge-person and prepared herself mentally for the mildly unpleasant process of non-lethally feeding on them, applying the Kiss-

huzzawha

No Kiss was applied. The dirge-person didn't even notice, and for Liba it felt a lot like trying to kiss a coconut or something; like sure, you could do that, but why would you? Kissing a coconut is just weird, you weirdo. Liba turned to her paraWitch power, but it felt like trying to grip a bar of soap that kept slipping right out of her hand, and once again the dirge-person didn't respond at all. The hell? thought Cherie's memories while Liba was agitated, restless, irritated, and expanded her reach, Kissing or touching with her paraWitch power everyone she could in reach -with the same results as this first dirge-person. This aggravated Liba still further, and she ranged yet farther, until she finally, finally found a dirge-person who responded correctly. She basked in their song until it reached its conclusion...

... then remembered she was trying not to let that happen, and also noticed she'd wandered far enough away only the outer edges of Boston were in her range.

"-you alright?" Cubette asked, and Liba had hazy memories of Cubette asking questions during the frenzy.

Instead of answering the question, Liba said, "I think I know how Accord keeps Witches away from the city." If this frustration-response was fairly normal for Witches and not something specific to Liba, well. There you go. "Also, how long was I ignoring you?"

"Approximately thirty-two minutes and twelve seconds, with a margin of error of six seconds," Cubette obligingly answered without seeming at all bothered.

Well, shit, echoed Cherie's memories, and Liba was in pretty strong agreement. It hadn't felt like a half hour of obsessing over being sure she could keep herself fed. It had felt like maybe five minutes. "So I'm thinking a parahuman is doing something to block, like, external emotional manipulation of everyone in the entire city, and that's why my fellow Witches don't lurk here. Can't eat, so off you go someplace you can eat."

Cubette remarked with interest, "Oh, that is an interesting possibility. Our own theories had been more overt control, or something like making the city seem unappealing."

Liba cocked a mental eyebrow at that framing. "It is unappealing. It feels like- like-" Oh, that weird interpretation earlier made more sense now! "-like trying to bite into food, only to discover it's still in the packaging and the packaging is completely inedible. I still feel unpleasant, like cardboard or plastic bits are on that tongue I don't actually have."

There was a pause where Cubette was very quiet while her song suggested she was in the middle of something before she responded. "Oh, that does sound unpleasant. Is that why you killed a human? To 'wash' this 'taste' out of your 'mouth'?"

Liba was about to say no, absolutely not, but then realized that actually resonated. "Huh. I guess it was, a little. Mostly I was, um-" Liba had another moment of wanting to hide the truth, in this case to hide weakness, before reminding herself that she didn't actually enjoy that behavior and had good reason to doubt it was still useful. "-panicking? I'm still new to being a Witch, and on some level I was thinking, like, maybe something was wrong with me and I was going to starve to death because I couldn't feed on dirges anymore."

Cubette perked up oddly at the word 'dirges'. "Ah, that is a sensible concern. But why do you say 'dirge'? This is not a word I am familiar with."

Liba shrugged glass shoulders and made an abbreviated telepathic sound of uncertainty, a bit like the Daddy figure's 'I dunno, now fuck off' grunt. "When I first, uh, woke up I guess, as a Witch, all I could really hear of humans was... the parts of their emotional landscape containing all the unhappy, negative stuff, the depressed or fearful stuff, and it came out as sounding like a dirge. Even now, those parts are, um, louder? More prominent? They stand out more, and I just- I know, intellectually, that these are flesh-and-blood humans, but I can't see them, all I'm hearing is their songs, mostly their dirges, and so I started out calling them dirge-persons and it's just kind of stuck I guess?"

Cubette telepathically transmitted 'uh-huh uh-huh' plus somehow the sounds of a pen scribbling against paper, as if she were a human making notes on a clipboard, all throughout Liba's explanation, but a note of confusion remained. "Fascinating stuff, but that still does not explain-"

Then Kyubey's telepathic voice butted in. "A 'dirge' is a form of human music normally played during their irrational, highly-emotional rituals surrounding the disposal of the dead. A dirge is generally slow-paced and with low tones, which humans often interpret as 'somber'."

Moments later Kyubey's body became visible, while Cubette made a sound of sudden comprehension. "Ah, I see. I think I see the logic now. I will need to see if we have any dirges on file so I may properly contextualize this information." Then her song switched more heavily to curiosity. "Though I meant to ask earlier, Liba; why have you been avoiding killing humans for days? This is very rare behavior to see sustained for particularly long, and it was always assumed it was simply not a sustainable strategy for some reason."

Liba blinked a hundred times once. "If you must know, it is long habit from the days of Cherie. Dead people draw attention, and she -and I- have many reasons why we do not want attention upon us. Attention is dangerous. I do not need magical girls hearing of a rash of suicides and coming to attack me, as they most certainly would."

Cubette made more sounds of interest and note-taking, but while some notes rose in a manner suggesting she was about to ask another question, Kyubey spoke up sooner. "The operation is a higher priority, Supervisor-" Here it paused, that weak, mild tune of annoyance playing, possibly threaded with distaste? "-Cubette. Please stay focused."

Cubette didn't sound, on any level, particularly chastised even as she said, "You are correct, Contractor Kyubey. I will reserve these questions for another time. So, Liba, now that we are here, do you have perhaps the beginning of a plan?"

Liba drifted back toward Boston, considering things. "I'm not sure I really need a plan? I would totally buy that my fellow Witches are dissuaded entirely by the city's population being inedible, and you haven't said anything about Accord actually killing Witches somehow. " A thought occurred to Liba, and she added, "Or is this a 'you didn't ask' situation?" without bothering to restrain her irritation at the possibility.

Kyubey and Cubette didn't seem to notice the irritation, and it occurred to Liba that if the two of them were representative of their species they may be genuinely bad at recognizing emotional content by virtue of having relatively limited experience with peers expressing it strongly. Before she could pursue that thought further, Kyubey blandly noted, "As far as our records show, Witches have only ever been terminated by magical girls within the city limits. We have good reason to believe Boston's magical girls answer to 'Accord', so it could be said he has responsibility, but if you are asking whether a parahuman ability has been used to directly terminate a Witch, the answer is no, not as far as our records show. Given the situation this may be inaccurate, even before considering the possibility of wishes altering our records." Liba felt a bit weird at how Kyubey was volunteering so much, but before she could decide on a way to poke it on the point it added, "If you are concerned for your safety, it is possible that in two days time you will be reinforced by a magical girl."

"Wait, what?" Liba was simply thrown. "Hold on, you've got magical girls convinced Witches are all monsters who must be killed for the good of all and all that garbage, how on Earth could a magical girl be a good thing to add to this, uh, operation, in terms of my survivability?"

Kyubey had a warped, tinny note of what seemed like self-satisfaction. Maybe. (Curse its awful, awful song) "There are two primary possibilities. The first is that I have not actually told Taylor Hebert about you, and we could simply continue that state and coordinate more indirectly. Magical girls rely solely on 'dowsing' with their Soul Gem to detect Witches and their Labyrinths they do not have line of sight on; she would be unlikely to stumble upon your location if we are not careless. Possibility the second is that we reveal your existence to her and give context on the situation; Taylor Hebert is already broadly familiar with the circumstances by which product comes about-" Liba blinked a hundred times once at that, surprised to hear this girl was willing to listen to Kyubey at all given that. "-but has rejected the 'Witches are born of curses' explanation. While she has never directly explicated her model, she apologizes to Witches using their civilian name before terminating them, and has on a prior occasion declared that Witches are 'victims' rather than 'monsters'. She may be amenable to cooperation with a Witch clearly exhibiting non-standard behavior."

Liba blinked a few hundred more times. "Oooookay. I'm not sure I really trust your judgment on likely human behavior, all things considered, but she certainly sounds interesting." An intuitive leap brought Liba to a new question. "Hey, what would happen if we brought her into my Labyrinth and then the Witching process happened to her?"

Kyubey blandly non-answered with, "An amalgamation Witch would form."

Liba made an exasperated noise. "What does that mean?"

Cubette made an excited noise, and as soon as Liba's gaze swung in her direction she began to explain. "One of the more poorly-understood elements of, ahem, 'Witch biology', is that by default Witches ensconce themselves in their Labyrinths, with Witches seeming unable to interact with one another through their respective barriers." None of this was news to Liba and she considered making a sarcastic remark to that effect, but Cubette kept talking so Liba held off for the moment. "However, some Witches that survive for a year or more and fend off multiple attacks by magical girls will shed their Labyrinth, wandering the surface of the planet with only their Familiars in tow. Furthermore, some Witches either form inside other Witches or successfully push through their respective barriers, and while the details of what is happening are very much uncertain, the usual result of either of these is that their Grief Seeds attach to each other, a single primary body continues on, and to all appearances the two -or, at times, more than two- Witches are now one Witch with aspects of each of the component Witches influencing them. These amalgamations are particularly prone to surviving long enough to shed their Labyrinth entirely -almost 11% as opposed to less than a quarter of a percent- and Witches that have shed their Labyrinth are also prone to breaking into Labyrinths and incorporating new Witches into themselves."

Liba spent a very long time in mute horror at the most natural explanations for everything just laid out. When she finally felt capable of (telepathic) speech, she shakily said, "Do not deliberately provoke a magical girl into becoming a Witch in my Labyrinth, got it."

Cubette seemed honestly confused by that response, but thankfully Kyubey swooped to Liba's rescue with its focus on The Mission. "It would be preferred you did not, as it is assumed significant psychological changes occur as a result. My primary intent was that Taylor Hebert could act as a scout, or a distraction, or possibly handle problems your capabilities prove poorly-suited to dealing with. Her becoming product is an acceptable outcome, but it would be overall more convenient if she did so in her home city of Brockton Bay, especially as it is tremendously unlikely she would become a cooperative Witch."

Liba pressed down her horror at even talking around this topic. "I, uh, had been asking in part because I'd been sort of thinking we might be able to prep her for being a Witch?"

Kyubey had a thin note of 'are you stupid?' in its song again as it noted, "Cherie Vasil was not informed beforehand."

Libs mentally pressed nonexistent lips together, because that was actually pretty reasonable to point out, but it was still annoying. "Yes, but Cherie- fff." It felt wrong to talk about these memories in this impersonal way even though Liba still didn't feel like she was Cherie. "I never bought your crap about Witches being monsters who cannot be reasoned with and must be destroyed. And it's so obvious that Witchly manifestation grows out of thoughts, feelings, mental models of the human who came before, where my Labyrinth reflects so many things that were true of me as the human Cherie Vasil. I have to wonder if Witches would behave differently if the people they came from thought about Witches differently in the first place."

There was a pause where Kyubey and Cubette very obviously digested this theory before Kyubey said, "That is a completely irrational theory." Its song honestly sounded... angry? Some kind of upset, Liba was almost completely sure.

This was followed immediately by Cubette enthusiastically saying, "What a fascinating theory, and one unlikely to occur to the scientific community given the host species is rarely studied in detail!"

There was another moment of silence where Liba got the distinct impression Kyubey was trying to marshal itself before it said, "I would not recommend such scientific experimentation be done during this operation, regardless."

Cubette's song resonated with disappointment as she said, "That is sensible."

Liba briefly considered being contrary and insisting on it anyway, then remembered her heebie-jeebies (How does glass skin crawl, anyway?) at the thought of becoming fused into some Witch-blob and instantly dropped the idea. "Okay, whatever. Why two days, though? And what's the 'maybe' about?"

Kyubey said, "She was intent on securing permission from her father to 'have a sleepover' at an unspecified friend's home as a cover story for going missing for the weekend. It is currently Thursday, nine hundred hours local time. If her father does not approve, she will not come. This is not a request type he has previously approved, so it is uncertain how likely it is to happen."

Liba metaphorically gazed upon Boston, considered how weird and unpleasant the city was, thought about how the timetable for all this was pretty generous, thought about how this girl sounded actually a bit interesting, like someone Cherie would've latched onto as a toy just to poke at them and see what made them tick, and finally asked, "So how far away is this Brockton Bay, anyway?" Kyubey's song reflected mild confusion, but it obligingly gave an answer, and so too did it answer when she asked how far she'd traveled from Toronto, how fast.

Liba tapped nonexistent lips with glass fingers and declared, "I wanna go there and make sure the father agrees to this plan. Reinforcements sounds good."

"I would not recommend-" Kyubey started to say, but Liba ignored it, already drifting her Labyrinth away in the right-ish direction.

Liba noted with interest that a song that had been wending its way in her direction became abruptly frustrated and turned about.

It could've been a coincidence, but Liba suspected this was either a magical girl or a parahuman, and made a mental note of that particular song.

Kyubey eventually vanished in a miff (Not that it let on this irritation in anything other than its distorted, pain-in-the-butt song, but Liba felt she was getting better at reading its tunes), leaving Liba once again alone with Cubette.

After some rumination, Liba asked, "Hey, are you familiar with 'I Spy?"

A week's delay because I had mild health drama and wanted to be sure the direction I was taking things wasn't one of those 'this makes sense because I'm running a fever' moments I occasionally have.

A bit shorter than my preference, but got reasons of organization to pace it this way.

Also, still linking my Ko-Fi, if anyone cares to show their appreciation and all.
 
Last edited:
Back
Top